《The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day》 CH 1 By Antoinette Vanessa September 29, 2021 ¡°You¡¯ll die in a hundred days.¡± I fell down the stairs at the academy. It happened right after I passed somebody. I was certain whoever that was had pushed me. ¡­Or, am I mistaken? Nevertheless, I slipped and fell down the stairs. Immediately after that, in a pure white world, I received a message from god. ¡°Forgive me. The truth is, by informing you, I¡¯m already going against convention. You were supposed to die without knowing anything. I¡¯m sorry for giving you needless fear.¡± God was a truly brilliant, truly beautiful young man. He was slender and graceful. His long, white, hair flowed down over a shoulder. Bright skin. White formal wear. Only his eyes were golden. Appearing like a devout priest, the young man looked exactly like the depiction of god in the ¡®Nameless Sunset¡¯¡ªthe last painting of a famous artist, Andre-Oscar. Towards the young man possessing divine beauty, I posed a question. ¡°¡ªWhy did you tell me, then?¡± ¡°¡­It ma.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± ¡°I just thought that you¡¯re very¡­ pitiful.¡± ¡­Is that so? Is he sympathizing with me? Now, what should I do? Certainly, it was befitting of a god. Regardless, for him to pity a person he had only met once¡ªit certainly was arrogant of him. ¡°To put it simply¡ªdid you know that you¡¯ll be forsaken by your fianc¨¦, the crown prince?¡± Yes. I was aware that my fianc¨¦, the crown prince¡ªSazanjill Lukino Lapisenta, was having an affair. It was a well-known fact for everyone in the academy. The other party was none other than a baroness, Lumiere Alban. Their relationship, of course, went beyond mere friendship. ¡°I see, so, how am I going to die?¡± ¡°For now, you¡¯re going to die at the hands of your own fianc¨¦e. He¡¯s attempting to shield his beloved woman from a frenzied lady, one convicted of many crimes¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear. It seems that everyone will end up believing I¡¯m planning to assassinate Ms. Lumiere.¡± Honestly, I was anticipating that outcome. If I were to be humiliated in public¡ªwhich I doubted was going to happen¡ªI expected to be slapped. But¡­ in a hundred days from now, I recalled that the king would be holding a dance party. No way¡­ ¡­Even if that guy is blinded by love, is he going to annul our engagement in public!? Involuntarily, I showed a bitter smile. This is no laughing matter. ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the villain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Should I refer to you as the villainess?¡± ¡°Oh my, that has a nice ring to it.¡± Towards such a wonderful title, I clapped my hands in adoration. With a serious expression, god continued the dark story. ¡°Afterwards, your family, the Elcage Family, will have their title stripped on suspicions of treason. As a result, they¡¯ll be sold as slaves. In addition, your fianc¨¦, who will abandoned you, is murdered immediately. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll end up paralyzed or in a coma.¡± ¡°What¡ª!? He¡¯s seriously being targeted by assassins¡ª!?¡± ¡­What a magnificent development, where should I begin to retort? In the Kingdom of Lapisenta, since roughly about one hundred years ago, human trafficking had been openly carried out. Thus, in the aftermath of my family¡¯s enslavement, His Highness Sazanjill was to meet his demise at the hands of an assassin¡­ What happened to his escorts? ¡°Fufu¡­¡± I laughed reflexively. ¡°I understand if you find it difficult to believe¡ª¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Towards the god, who narrowed his eyes, I immediately shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m feeling miserable for myself.¡± Under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to mention it. But¡­ I had put in some effort to become a worthy duchess and a suitable princess. I had polished myself and lacked neither manners nor knowledge. Everything was for the sake of the kingdom. To be a role model for the people. To be more astonishing than anyone else. I had lived an upright life¡ªa life where I respected good, laws, and order. For the last 16 years, I had endured a lot of things. I didn¡¯t even have the luxury to amuse myself. As a matter of fact, I had also never experienced what it was like to fall in love. ¡­However, it turned out that my fate was to meet with an untimely demise. It was to the point that even God found me pitiful. That was enough of a reason for me to laugh. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t like I couldn¡¯t make use of the light that shone in the darkness of the impending future¡ª ¡°¡ªCould it be, the reason you¡¯re telling me this is so that I can avoid this outcome?¡± To my question, the god nodded slowly. ¡°To an extent¡ªfor death is inevitable. In this world, there is cause and effect. Humans can¡¯t escape the cause and effect, as much as they can¡¯t escape death. The process up to that point can be changed, but as for your death, no matter how hard you try¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, why are you even bothering informing me?¡± The god didn¡¯t answer. ¡­What kind of person¡ª! Well, he was a god. An arrogant one, at that. He was basically saying that I¡¯d still end up dying, but if I did my best, my death might not be gruesome. ¡­Does he want me to make a fool out of myself? ¡°If so, god¡ªif I can show you a beautiful death, won¡¯t you reward me?¡± ¡°Reward¡­?¡± The astounded face of the god was so cute, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Anything is fine, as long as you reward me. Anyway, I never expected a mighty figure like you to be so dumbstruck¡­¡± That was his first time losing his composure, too. Anyway, I¡¯d die in a hundred days. After receiving such a revelation, I should rightfully be shocked. However, it was just too much of a hassle. Then, god chuckled a little. ¡°Alright, if you succeed, in your next life, I will grant your wishes.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s a promise!¡± I extended my little finger. A pinky promise¡ªit was a kind of children¡¯s deception, originating from the Orient. It was said that if people tied their little fingers together, their promises would be granted. If they weren¡¯t, a disaster would befall those who broke the promise. Once again, god was surprised. But he soon entwined his finger around mine. My surroundings immediately became engulfed in light. Thus I, Lelouche Elcage, had returned to my world¡ª ¡ªto die a most beautiful death in a hundred days. CH 2 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa October 6, 2021 ¡ª99 days remaining. When I woke up, I was in a familiar room. It was none other than my bedroom in the mansion. The only strange thing was that the most beautiful man in the kingdom stood before me. Dazzling golden locks. Eyes as blue as the sky and as vast as the ocean¡ª ¡ªhe was the man people would commonly refer to as the ¡®Golden Prince.¡¯ ¡­However, there were scratches on his chin. What on earth happened? ¡°Your Highness Sazanjill¡­? What happened to your chin¡­?¡± ¡°W, who cares about that!?¡± ¡­How could I not worry about you? It looks terrible¡­ Well, if that was what he said. By the way, Sazanjill was three years older than me. Now, why was my 18-years-old fianc¨¦ waiting inside my room? It¡¯d be disrespectful to continue lying down. I tried to get up, but¡­ I was so dizzy, I had no strength. When I was about to fall off the bed, a woman¡¯s hand caught me. ¡°Do not overexert yourself¡ª!¡± ¡­Ah, I see. When I heard her voice, I understood everything. Lumiere Alban. Vivid, coral-colored, hair¡ªthe exact opposite of my black hair. Her long, straight, hair extended to her waist. Fluffy side bangs flowed down her collarbones. Her body was neither too tall, nor too slender, and neither too plump, nor too small. Even if we were classmate, considering my status, I was the [Un], while she wasn¡¯t a [Deux],but a [Trois]. Not only were our academic abilities different, she was also a baroness while I was a duchess. My fianc¨¦, who didn¡¯t object to her informality, was putting a show of concern towards me for her sake. Yes¡­ the two of them were merely offering me their sympathies. Well, thank you very much. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary for you to worry, Ms. Lumiere.¡± ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Then, Lumiere started crying. Of course, Sazanjill immediately went to her aid. As he held her shoulders, he reprimanded me. ¡°Lelouche! Is that any way for you to respond to Lumiere¡¯s concern!?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not really in any pain. I¡¯m merely stating a fact.¡± ¡°Even so, you needn¡¯t be so crass!¡± Hey, Your Highness. Would you please consider your actions before nitpicking my trivial wording? In front of his fianc¨¦e, in her room nonetheless, he was casually touching another woman. Was that the etiquette of a gentleman? However, it was useless to pursue that. His Highness was glaring at me while Lumiere was on the verge of tears¡­ ¡­As long as they were happy, it was alright, I guess? In any case, I¡¯d die in a hundred days. Even if I were to insist that I was more suitable for him, I¡¯d just be wasting my time. Therefore, I decided to make it simple¡ªif I couldn¡¯t support him from his side, if my existence only amounted to that¡ª ¡ªthen so be it. All I could do was prepare them for the future as much as possible, then disappear. ¡°¡­Can I have some of your time tomorrow after school?¡± ¡°But, Lady Lelouch, your condition¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly fine. I¡¯ll definitely head to the academy tomorrow. May I borrow Ms. Lumiere, Your Highness?¡± ¡°A, alright, just don¡¯t overdo it¡­?¡± Hey, Your Highness, by that, aren¡¯t you referring to the wrong person? ¡°Of course.¡± I smiled gracefully without a hint of sarcasm. There was no time to get worried about such a silly thing. I had little time left. ¡ª98 days remaining. After school the next day. I called Lumiere to an empty classroom. I had asked the teacher to lend us a room. For me, the eldest daughter of the Duke¡¯s family, and also a well-behaved future crown princess, that arrangement was easy. All this time, I didn¡¯t have many opportunities to teach others. I felt little uplifted. What was more, my student was a wild cat¡­ is it rude to refer to her as such? But I thought that nickname was better than a thieving cat. Well, it wasn¡¯t like I actually referred to her like that, so it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Lady Lelouche, what are we going to do today¡­?¡± She probably thought I was inviting her to have some tea in the cafeteria. When she saw the textbooks and some of the pointers I had prepared, she became scared. I smiled. ¡°I will teach you what I¡¯ve learned.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°As for etiquette, I will teach you all the basics.¡± ¡°Umm, uh¡­?¡± ¡°As of the present, things aren¡¯t looking well for you. To stand next to His Highness, there are a lot of things you have to learn.¡± ¡°As long as our hearts are connected, those are but trivial obstacles!¡± ¡­Eh, if you were someone of royal stature, that might be so. Lumiere looked so triumphant. Did she know who she was going up against as a fianc¨¦e candidate for the future king? Did she honestly think an ignorant person who lacked basic manners deserve to stand on top? ¡­Well, all the more reasons for me to teach her, really. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted your family about your delayed return.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your father, Baron Alban, has requested this of met. ¡®Thank you for your cooperation,¡¯ is what he said. He also left a message for you¡ªdon¡¯t be rude. Are you going to ignore your father¡¯s encouragement?¡± Lumiere was caught off-guard by my trick. For someone like me, doing such a thing was a piece of cake. Although it wasn¡¯t my hobby. Her father, Baron Alban, was a man of gentle character despite his almighty eyebrows. He was also said to be dotting towards his only daughter, Lumiere. On the other hand, Lumiere didn¡¯t seem to possess the courage to humiliate her supportive father either. When I added, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll escort you home in my carriage,¡± her shoulders sank as if she were giving up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with the way you stand.¡± Then, the beautiful god of the pure white world appeared. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I blinked three times. Of course, I was surprised at being called by god. At the same time, I couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his question. Oh, was it about the education of Lumiere? With that in mind, I answered the question. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the duty of the predecessor to educate her successor?¡± I only stated the obvious, but the god¡¯s eyebrows only furrowed even deeper. ¡°Besides, you only have a hundred days to live¡­ I¡¯ve told you, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°To be precise, I only have 97 days left.¡± ¡°Is spending your precious remaining time on the child you hate really okay?¡± ¡®The child I hate¡¯¡­ of course, he was referring to Lumiere. After all, she was the thieving cat who robbed my fianc¨¦e from me. If asked whether or not I hated her, I¡¯d be lying if I said no. ¡­But that was it. My personal feelings had nothing to do with politics. ¡°It¡¯d be better for the future if the king and queen could support each other.¡± I had no time to worry about titles. If His Highness and Lumiere were really close with each other, then that was fine. But she was too ignorant towards how to stand above the people, I had to make up for it. ¡°¡­Do you truly have no regrets?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, it¡¯s fine, so¡­¡± Towards me who answered immediately, the god sounded stiff. From dreaming to waking up, I had never stopped smiling¡ª ¡ªbecause this is the path I¡¯ve chosen. I was Lelouche Elcage¡ªthe daughter of the duke, and the fianc¨¦e of the crown prince, Sazanjill. Although, Ms. Lumiere? I won¡¯t give up on His Highness. So¡­ please be patient, it¡¯s only for 97 days. ***T/N: I see¡­ Lelouche has chosen the path of selflessness. CH 3 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa October 11, 2021 ¡ª89 days remaining. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Lelouche¡ª!?¡± It was just after the lunch bell rang. His Highness, who belonged to different grade, barged into my classroom. No matter how little of my days remained, I couldn¡¯t skip class. Although, the idea did excite me. Still, I couldn¡¯t shame the duke¡¯s family. Aristocratic minors are nationally obligated receive an education. The given obligation must be fulfilled until the end. Regardless, there were break times. I was happy that he visited me, but I didn¡¯t have time to deal with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Sazanjill, I have something to do after this.¡± So, keep it short, please. Upon hearing my words, His Highness flared up even more. ¡°Now, you listen¡ª! Lumiere has been crying every day¡ª! Are you overexerting her until late into night¡ª!?¡± ¡°Oh, that. I¡¯ve received Baron Alban¡¯s permission. We even studied in front of the baron yesterday.¡± Hearing that I received dinner as a symbol of gratitude from the baron didn¡¯t quell His Highness¡¯ anger. ¡°What is your true intention¡ª!? Do you enjoy bullying Lumiere that much¡ª!?¡± ¡°Bullying, you say¡­ even though we¡¯re just studying?¡± For some reason, he emphasized the word, ¡®bullying,¡¯ so I emphasized, ¡®studying.¡¯ Even so, His Highness seemed to be truly furious. ¡°But in reality, Lumiere has been crying every day!¡± ¡°Indeed, I know her for having weak lacrimal glands. I think the ease with which she can cry is wonderful.¡± ¡°You¡ª!?¡± ¡°Besides, it seems that His Highness has forgotten that we¡¯re in public.¡± Well, I was aware that I was also being difficult, but¡­ ¡­I thought he was being crass towards a lady. It also looked like he was about to strike me. When I pointed that out, he denied it. ¡°I was merely trying to grab your shoulder!¡± Well, I wonder how much of that is true? When His Highness looked to his surroundings, he seemed dissatisfied. Maintain your anger, Your Highness, for everyone is scared. ¡­I see, Lumiere truly means a lot to him¡­ Although my chest hurt a little, I still kept smiling. I was proud of him. ¡°Well, then, I have plans after this. Now, if you excuse me.¡± I gave a light bow and started walking away while tying my hair. Of course, it was a trivial act. I really didn¡¯t have enough time. I never tried to tie my hair myself, so it was a bit messy. Still, it was better than nothing. ¡°W, wait¡ª! Lately, what is it that you¡¯ve been doing¡ª!?¡± ¡°Yes??¡± I involuntarily turned around. Oh, does he still have some interest towards me? ¡°I¡¯m just practicing my swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Sword training!?¡± His surprise¡­ wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Aside from the boys, I had never heard of a lady from the Kingdom of Lapisenta, which has been peaceful for hundreds of years, practicing swordsmanship. Of course, I had only wielded the sword for the first time nine days ago. Still, it couldn¡¯t be helped¡ªI needed to grasp it. ¡­Of course, I had no intention of telling His Highness about the reason. ¡°Once I got a taste of it, it was surprisingly fun. If you¡¯d like, why don¡¯t you join me?¡± ¡°N, no, I¡­¡± Well, of course, I already expected that. Your Highness, you aren¡¯t good at exercising, are you? Because of that, he worked hard to maintained the top grade in the academy. However, it seemed that he worked too hard, his immunity towards women was underdeveloped. ¡°Fufu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I laughed unintentionally, which seemed to have offended His Highness. I covered my mouth and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Did you just laugh at me?¡± Yes¡ª ¡ªand at the same time, I was also jealous. No matter how much female immunity His Highness lacked, I still lacked charm. That was exactly why a woman¡¯s jealousy was ugly. I should just excuse myself before I exposed more ugliness. ¡°Then, Your Highness, excuse me.¡± In the academy, I made a curtsy that wasn¡¯t at all in character for me. Then, I turned on my heels. I wondered if His Highness was still concerned about me? I was a little sad because I couldn¡¯t see his face. Even that day, I was still training at the edge of the academy grounds. ¡°Hmm¡­ this isn¡¯t working.¡± Arrange for personnel to help me overnight was difficult. After all, not only my fianc¨¦, the crown prince, the school director and my father were also opposed to the idea¡ªsince it was dangerous. Even so, I managed to procure a sword. After disguising myself as a male, I began training on the academy grounds. I trained with members of the swordsmanship club that would soon participate in the national competition. They seemed to have discovered me¡­ but in my defense, I wasn¡¯t getting in the way¡ª ¡ªso please bear with me a little¡­ At that moment¡ª ¡ªDue to my lack of attention, the sword that I was swinging made a clicking sound as it hit something. ¡°Ouch!¡± The rebounding sword made an arc and fell to the ground. While I held my wrist, which couldn¡¯t withstand the recoil, a shadow was cast across my sight. I could hear a tight laugh. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you have enough strength, Lelouche¡ªespecially grip strength. If you can¡¯t endure a shock like that, it¡¯s over for you.¡± ¡°¡­Your Highness Zafield?¡± ***T/N: This¡­ is indeed such a refreshing turn for me. CH 4 By Antoinette Vanessa October 14, 2021 Once I looked up, I beheld a certain, familiar, boy¡ª ¡ªit was none other than His Highness Zafield Lewis Lapisenta. He was the younger brother of His Highness and also the second prince. He resembled his older brother. However, unlike him, he had a long silver-hair which reached his neck. He was commonly known as the ¡®Silver Prince.¡¯ Also, His Highness Zafield was shorter, and the outer corners of his eyes were a little low. He still had no fianc¨¦e, but he was quite famous for being a womanizer. Because we were of the same age, and were in the same class, I was close with Zafield. Moreover, there was also the fact that he was going to become my brother-in-law in the future. He mercilessly told me. ¡°I know you had a fight with my brother a while ago¡­ but why don¡¯t you just stop? If you want to exercise, dancing should suffice, right?¡± ¡°No, I want to become stronger.¡± While turning away, I tried to pick up the fallen sword. However, Zafield grabbed my arm for some reason¡ªthen, I was pulled. ¡°¡­Uh-oh, the skin on your hand has peeled away. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°It does hurt¡­¡± That much should be obvious. Regardless, I had to put up with it. When I admitted the truth, Zafield laughed. ¡°Ahaha, but you still want to continue?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°Then, shall I teach you?¡± ¡°Come again?¡± When I opened my eyes to his sudden, fortunate, proposal, Zafield gently caressed my hand. ¡°Since it can¡¯t be helped, let me teach you the basics of the sword. Although, it might be spartan.¡± Zafield was touted as the ace of the swordsmanship club amongst the first years. Unlike his older brother, Zafield specialized in martial arts. His Highness had academical prowess, while Zafield had combat expertise. It was as if the two were complementing each other. ¡­I was so grateful for his suggestion, I could barely muster my gratitude¡ª ¡°¡ªI, is it alright¡­?¡± Although everyone was against me learning the sword, Zafield reached behind my neck. Then, he took hold of my hair which I had tied into a ponytail. ¡°¡­More importantly, let¡¯s stop training in public? After all, everyone finds Lelouche¡¯s white nape¡­ tempting.¡± ¡°What¡ª!?¡± The glances and gazes were due to that!? When I turned towards the swordsmen who were training, they all averted their gazes at once. I involuntarily covered my face. H, honestly!? But it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve begun training here! Does that mean, I won¡¯t be able to get a fianc¨¦ for the rest of my life!? I could hear Zafield¡¯s joyful laughter. That night, I performed the movements I had learned from Zafield about 100 times. Tired and about to faint, I fell onto the bed. Then, I met him. ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t you, god. I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve come to see me tonight.¡± ¡°¡­Are you being sarcastic because I come to visit you every day?¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m really happy?¡± Every night, god appeared in my dreams. To be honest, I was beginning to get used to it. But I didn¡¯t dislike it. Every night, he expressed his concern towards me. Due to that, I didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit tired the next morning. ¡­To be able to converse with a god, my fear of death had long vanished. That night, in a pure white world, I was able to meet god. ¡°So, what kind of sermon did you receive today?¡± ¡°Sermon¡­¡± ¡°When you started practicing the sword, everyone suddenly became noisy, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Noisy¡­¡± Everyone did advise me against the idea. But could that be considered noisy? They were merely expressing concern for my safety, some were also in doubt as to whether or not I could master it overnight. Also, for a god to be involved with my life¡­ ¡­They really were just giving some advice. The god was still staring at me with his impressive eyebrows. ¡°Hey, are you really going to continue practicing?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°For an amateur, and not to mention, a woman to train for only 100 days¡­you won¡¯t be able to defeat those assassins. They¡¯re professionals. You can¡¯t protect that man.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t know unless I try.¡± ¡­It immediately denied, but his extremely serious face hurt me. Was there anything scarier than such a beautiful, serious, face? When I lowered my gaze, the god spoke in quick succession. ¡°Why¡¯re you attempting such a pointless endeavor!? Shouldn¡¯t you have more fun!? Isn¡¯t there anything else you want to do!? Don¡¯t you want to go on a trip, eat delicious food, play¡­ to train and pursue education until your final day¡ªare you sane!?¡± ¡°¡­Of course I am.¡± Even though my eyes were cast down, the corners of my mouth didn¡¯t hang in dejection. I had to smile¡ªgracefully, beautifully, even if I were to be drenched with sweat and blood. For such was my pride. ¡°Even if you do that, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re going to die.¡± Even if I was told that, I wouldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°I¡¯m a stubborn person.¡± ¡°¡­Then have it your way!¡± The god turned away and disappeared. His sulking form was cute, I felt sorry for him. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± I slowly closed my eyes so that I could wake up from my dreams. I didn¡¯t forget to thank the god who would still be watching over me on the following day. ***T/N: Reading Zafield¡¯s line, for some reason, Marius from Tear of Themis appeared in my head¡­ CH 5 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa October 24, 2021 ¡ª65 days remaining. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Lady Lelouche?¡± ¡°She looks as filthy as always¡­ our future princess is so unsightly¡­¡± ¡°¡­No wonder her fianc¨¦ abandoned her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she often tries to bully his new partner.¡± ¡ªKusu kusu kusu¡­ I could hear their giggles. Whenever I walked around school, there wasn¡¯t a single day I wasn¡¯t exposed to those unpleasant stares and gossip. Well, that couldn¡¯t be helped either. Due to my daily swordsmanship training, my skin was being burned. My hands were enveloped in callouses. I didn¡¯t have time to tie my black hair, so I had left it hanging in a low braid from the morning. I didn¡¯t wear any make up because my sweat would only ruin it. From the beginning, I must had been an eyesore to them. As a duke family, the Elcage Family was one with a long history. We also had exuberant wealth. After father got married, he wanted to create an impression of wealth and authority to keep my mother, a ¡®foreign beauty¡¯, from feeling miserable. My black hair, which I inherited from my mother, was considered rare in that kingdom. As such, it became a target of jealousy. Moreover, to maintain good relations with the foreign kingdom, I, her daughter, was made into the future queen. Thus, some people might find the idea distasteful. As for followers? I had decided to never trust people who sold admiration, so I refused them from the beginning. Just because I had been forsaken by my fianc¨¦, they called out to me¡­ what a bunch of weirdos. ¡°Lelouche, if you have any problems, I¡¯ll hear you out.¡± Did he wait for me to come to school? As soon as I hurried across the school gate, the dazzling blond prince¡ªSazanjill, called out to me. I didn¡¯t see Lumiere anywhere. ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Lumiere?¡± ¡°She¡¯s absent today. She seems to have developed a fever.¡± ¡°Oh, then I shall deliver her assignments after school.¡± Lumiere did her best. She got a perfect score on the last quiz. Whenever we studied together, her head was always buried in books. The number of mistakes she made were decreasing considerably. She still cried every day, so she had double-eyelids¡­ However, after some time, they¡¯d soon return to their old, adorable, form. Even if she had a fever of wisdom, she still had to study. Of course, I¡¯d give her a book with an easier topic that time around¡ª ¡ªWhoops, I completely forgot what I was talking about. ¡°Which do you think is better? An¡®Encyclopedia of Famous Paintings From Each Country¡¯, or the ¡®Dictionary to Help with Foreign Monologues¡¯? As for me, I think that the former is best for deepening the knowledge about the customs of each country, while the latter will encourage conversations with foreigners in the future.¡± ¡°¡­No, sorry. I¡¯m the one who told her to take a rest. I really thought I had to talk with you. Can we meet after school?¡± I see, so Ms. Lumiere is fine? In that case, I¡¯d have to arrange for both books to arrive by noon. Surely, she¡¯d be able to finish about 500 pages in a day. Even so, even if it was¡ª ¡ªit was difficult to turn down the request of His Highness. Although it was presented as an offer, I definitely had to adhere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have plans for after school today.¡± ¡°I, is it more important than me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡± Towards that, His Highness was taken aback. I seriously had no time for him. The core problem hadn¡¯t yet been solved¡ªit hadn¡¯t even been tackled, let alone that. Under the pressure of my gaze, His Highness gulped. ¡°T, then, I¡¯ll invite you another time.¡± ¡°No, let me be the one who invites you next time.¡± ¡­And the next time, will also be the last. But I promised¡ªI¡¯d definitely talk to him. When that happened, I hoped we could talk with each other with smiles. The education for my successor was progressing well. I had also trained her for emergencies. It was time to prepare for the next step. The fact that Lumiere was taking the day off made it easier. In order to make effective use of that free time, I returned home as soon as classes were over. ¡°Rufus, are you there?¡± I knocked on the door of my younger brother¡¯s room. There was no reply¡ªeven though there should be one. My younger brother, Rufus Elcage, who was supposed to be the successor of my family, had secluded himself. He was pretending to not hear me. Then, I had the right to get angry, right? The axe I had prepared glinted¡ª ¡ªwhere did I get it? Well, it had something to do with money. As for any more than that, it would a maiden¡¯s secret. ¡°Heiya¡ª!¡± I screamed as I swung the axe down. Basha, boshi¡ª ¡ªThe furniture in the house was made of wood, and the doors were no exception. Despite originally being a powerless lady, I had been training in swordsmanship these days. I had learned a little about how to swing, and how to shift my weight when swinging a weapon. Busu, busu. It was a little refreshing to see the holes. At the same time, I could hear the screams of my cute little brother. ¡°¡­Sister!?¡± It¡¯d be dangerous if I hit Rufus. Thus, I stopped. After a while, the door slowly opened. A boy with the same black hair as me appeared. He was 13-years-old. He also had a bad sleeping habit. He looked afraid. Why would you put your paint brush in your pajamas? Look, it has become unnecessarily colorful¡­ My younger brother ran towards me while half-crying. ¡°Sister¡­ what ails you?! In the morning and evening, you keep swinging a blade¡­ it¡¯s scary! Father and mother have decided to consult with the church, thinking that you¡¯ve possessed by something evil¡­¡± Fufu, what a bizarre situation, even though I talk to god every night. Not to mention, I was indebted to him. I had to thank him next time. What should I do? If I were to explain everything to Rufus, he¡¯d truly think his sister had gone mad. Oh, no, a madman wouldn¡¯t use that sort of word when referring to herself. I had to get through that life with a smile before I could say it. ¡°I¡¯m alright. In fact, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever been this motivated.¡± ¡°What is that, how scary!?¡± ¡­Even if he said that, what should I do other than being motivated these days? I had only about 60 days left¡­ ¡°More importantly¡ªexcuse me.¡± I entered his room without waiting for permission. The room was as I expected¡ªpaintings were everywhere. There were various types of landscape and portraits. They were all oil paintings. The smell made me want to cry. Oh no, even his bed was soiled with paint. I was worried that he might get sick. Thus, I opened the window. Then I turned around. ¡°Rufus, do you like drawing?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s right¡­¡± Rufus stuttered¡­ but indeed, it was a foolish question. After looking at his room, the answer should be obvious, already. There was a reason why he didn¡¯t answer immediate. It was because our parents were against his hobby. When he was little, my parents had already showed some objection towards his hobby. Even after he grew up, Rufus liked to paint to an extreme degree. The problem was¡ªhe was the duke¡¯s son. He should¡¯ve studied more, trained more, and been more sociable. The more they forced him to do that, the more obsessed Rufus became with painting. In the blink of an eye, he had secluded himself. To relieve their frustration, my parents dressed up extravagantly in social circles and splurged¡­ such was the Elcage Family, whose only fame was its wealth. The fame might not even be based on the fact that their eldest daughter was the future princess. In a way, that might also be my family¡¯s way of showing remorse for leading my brother towards such a development. I was going to ask him again. It might be cruel, but it was for his future. I didn¡¯t even know if he¡¯d understand my affection. Even if I wanted such a reward, I wouldn¡¯t have enough time to receive it. ¡°Then, Rufus, let¡¯s run away from home!¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange everything from A to Z!¡± I smiled while wielding the axe in both my hands. I shall let my cute brother travel. Indeed, that was what going to happen from now on. ***T/N: The axing the door down scene reminds me of a certain villainess with gazillion death flags, who also loves to spam farm anywhere she can¡­ CH 6 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa October 28, 2021 Our surroundings were already dark. The streetlights along the common streets went out before the end of the night. It wasn¡¯t a time for teenagers to go out. Even more so, the daughter of a duke. As soon as the lights went out, she¡¯d be kidnapped in no time. At the brink, I screamed. ¡°Please! This child is a genius painter! Only once, can you please look at his paintings properly?!¡± ¡°No matter how many times you come, I can¡¯t afford to take any more disciples.¡± ¡°Please, do something¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I relentlessly brought up the apprenticeship for my brother¡ª ¡ªwell, until the huge man hit me, that is. ¡ªEven though he had such a gorgeous beard for a man his age! He turned out to be such a ruthless man! I could only spew curses inwardly. As soon as I reached home, the door of my house, which was a little more beautiful than my surroundings, closed with a bang. ¡°S, sister!? Are you injured!?¡± Rufus rushed towards me in fear. Since he was carrying a large rucksack, I wanted him to exercise caution¡­ but indeed, what happened was sudden. It couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± After all, such mishap was a daily occurrence in my training with Zafield. More importantly, it seemed that Rufus¡¯ paintings, which had I brought with me, weren¡¯t torn. As a matter of course, I couldn¡¯t bring all of his paintings. I brought only two of his best pieces. One was a landscape painting of a lake¡­ I was ashamed to admit that I was also depicted within said painting. The lake itself was a landscape of a neighboring kingdom we visited on a family trip five years ago, before he started secluding himself. Perhaps, that painting was meant to be a reminder of the time when our entire family was still on good terms. ¡­Uu, he is such a gentle boy! What an eye-opener! As an older sister, I absolutely must prevent a future in which my cute brother got trafficked! Anyway, I wanted to bring about a future where he could laugh boisterously. Fufu¡­ Therefore, I mustn¡¯t give up. With a small laugh, I raised my hips. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s already late tonight. Let¡¯s end our search for the day.¡± ¡°¡­Are we going home?¡± ¡°No way.¡± To go home after a day of leaving our home, where was the coolness in that? As of now, our parents should be making a fuss after seeing our letters. If we went home during the middle of that, we¡¯d be severely punished. Rufus seemed to also be aware of that. ¡°If so, should we rent an inn? Is it possible to find one at this time without reservation?¡± In that respect, we were na?ve. At first glance, staying at an inn sounded refreshing. Still, I looked up at the home and atelier of Rufus¡¯ master (potential). That its owner had adopted foreign culture was self evident from the brick-like, slightly flashy, house. He used to be a baron¡¯s son, but due to his passion for art, he left home and single-handedly created an atelier. I heard that he recently got into contact with my parent¡¯s house. I wondered if there were any other ateliers like that. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a good guess.¡± That level of difficulty wouldn¡¯t break my smile. Leave it to your sister! Fortunately, the aristocratic academy I attended was within Elcage¡¯s territory. Since it was a traditional academy right next to the royal capital, there were villas nearby. High-ranking aristocrats and members of the royal family usually stayed in them for three years at a time. Regardless, even if it was considered nearby, it took a quarter minute by carriage to reach. It was difficult to get there unless one was within the territory. Therefore, many students used the dormitory on the academy grounds. Still, there were many students who opted to stay in the villas. After all, there were many academic institutions in Elcage territory. Therefore, there were many cases of aristocrats with a professorship or research position owning a villa. There were also many ladies who had been taken in by such fathers and relatives for their three years at the academy. In my case, well¡ª ¡°¡ªI¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, especially considering that it¡¯s late at night.¡± ¡°No, my daughter will always be indebted to Lady Lelouche. By the way, have you dined?¡± I was talking peacefully with an acquaintance behind his house. A familiar lady was trembling. From her expression, I could tell that she was full of questions¡ª ¡ª¡°Why, why is she here!?¡±, ¡°Why would she come to stay in my house!?¡± Thus, I gracefully smiled at her, as if to set an example. ¡°Forgive me, Ms. Lumiere. Even though you were sick, I am disturbing your rest.¡± ¡°Hyaa!! N, no, not at all¡­¡± ¡°By the way, did you read the books I gave you? Since you¡¯ve recovered, let me know your opinions during dessert.¡± ¡°Waaah¡ª! I¡¯m sorry¡ª!¡± Oh dear, she ran away while crying. But I was positive that she¡¯d read through the books by tomorrow. I should remind her to tell me about her impressions during breakfast. Rufus asked me in a small voice. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Nothing. I just helped her study every day. Thankfully, Baron Alban, who was the host and also the bearer of title ¡®Economist.¡¯, welcomed us with a dinner. ¡°By the way¡­ your parents, is it alright to not deliver a message to them?¡± It was the norm to get permission from both parents to stay at a friend¡¯s house. I felt sorry for what I was about to do next¡ª ¡ªI closed my eyes tightly and shed tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the intrusion, but as of the present, my parents and I¡­¡± Baron Alban was immediately taken aback. ¡°T, then, it¡¯s alright! Please stay at my home until you¡¯ve mended your heart!¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m indeed in pain.¡± I truly wanted Lumiere to witness that¡ªthe use of a woman¡¯s tears. Rufus tugged my clothes from behind once again, but I pretended to not notice. I hoped that he¡¯d grow into a gentleman who wouldn¡¯t be deceived by the tears of such women. I shall be looking after him from above. ***T/N: Lelouche is so motivated¡­ Sis, kindly give me some of that energy, will ya? To get me thru intern¡­ CH 7 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 1, 2021 Afterwards, in the fluffy bed of another person¡¯s house, I closed my eyes. I was truly tired that day. It was my first time recommending someone that vehemently¡ªand honestly, I didn¡¯t think it suited me. ¡°Are you going to continue tomorrow?¡± ¡°Oh my, did you read my mind or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a god.¡± ¡°Fufu, well, you¡¯re correct.¡± In the fluffy world of dreams, I bowed to the pure white god. ¡°It seems that my parents were also taken care of by the church. Honestly, I can¡¯t thank you enough for taking care of my whole family. Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­Then, can¡¯t you enjoy your days a little bit?¡± Towards the unexpected reply, I lifted my face. God had a truly awkward expression. ¡­As for his previous line, I couldn¡¯t say that I fathomed it. ¡°As I mentioned the other day, I¡¯m having fun every day?¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯t good at making promotions?¡± ¡°Except, making new discoveries and obtaining new experiences for the first time in these few tens of days I have left¡ªthat still counts as happiness.¡± ¡°¡­Does that include barging into your brother¡¯s room with an ax?¡± ¡°That was my first time ever doing that! My hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that simply because the ax was heavy!?¡± God retorted, then lowered his shoulders with a sigh. ¡­I sincerely thought that it was rude to sigh like that. When I puffed my cheeks a bit, god looked at me from the side. ¡°¡­Your younger brother, do you want to do that much for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do something about my house. But for the time being, there¡¯s no loss in giving him the ability to live alone. Moreover, since there¡¯s a high possibility that my family will fall into ruin, I think he should have a path for becoming independent.¡± Moreover, I had chosen a former aristocrat to be his tutor. The bonds of nobility were understandable. ¡°¡ªSince he¡¯s the former son of the Alban Family, if you meet the current head now, it¡¯ll serve as insurance in the event of an emergency?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If my brother is going to be sold either way, it should be with grace. He should at least be taken care as the servant of the Alban Family. ¡­Hmm, did you read my mind again? How shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡ª!?¡± I purposefully complained, making the god retort once again. What a wonderful god, teasing him is so much fun! Once again, the god sighed. ¡°Alright fine¡­ I understand¡­ It seems that I will need to take care of you.¡± ¡°Oh my, did I cause you any inconveniences?¡± When I tilted my head, the god glared at me. ¡­It seemed that our conversation had been concluded for the day. ¡°Then, good night.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, good night.¡± Oh, dear. I felt that god had become more difficult these days. Either way, it was nice because I was comfortable with him. The next day, my push sale activity continued. Early in the morning¡ª¡­ ¡­It seems that Ms. Lumiere is still sleeping, so I won¡¯t be able hear her impressions of the books. Apparently, she read until dawn. Good. Thus, I went to the atelier with Rufus. His master (planned) stared alternately between us with a fed-up expression. ¡°Oi, show me.¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± ¡°Not ¡®huh¡¯, show me the picture you drew. You¡¯re old enough, already. Why are you still hiding behind your older sister?¡± That¡¯s justifiable. It might be more worthwhile if the person in question was the one who did it. As such, I handed over the painting to Rufus. Then, Rufus gave it to his master (planned) with his own hands. ¡°Please!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± His master (planned), who was as unfriendly as ever, looked over the picture while caressing his fine beard. Rufus mumbled beside me, ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°¡­Young fellow, when do you want to enter?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Not ¡®huh¡¯, if you don¡¯t stop with your young master attitude, you won¡¯t survive in this world. Of course, if you want to stay that way, you can hold your sister¡¯s hand as you go home. Choose whichever makes you happier!¡± ¡°B, but, is, it truly alright¡­?¡± ¡°Fix that habit of replying foolishly right now! If you are told something, the answer should be ¡®Yes!¡¯, I won¡¯t accept any other reply¡ªdo you understand!?¡± ¡°Y, yes!¡± ¡°Once again!¡± ¡°Yes¡ª!¡± In response to Rufus¡¯ shout, his master (official) snorted. As I held my chest in relief, the master asked me. ¡°But, are you sure about this? Is your place alright with this arrangement?¡± Oh, my. Did he decide to agree despite knowing Rufus was the Duke of Elcage¡¯s heir? It seemed that he¡¯d be a more wonderful master than I imagined. Naturally, I¡¯d respond to that kindness with utmost courtesy. ¡°Of course. The child has already been entrusted to your services. Please feel free to use him from this moment onwards.¡± ¡°Stop bowing like that.¡± ¡°How rude.¡± When I returned to my usual posture, the master sighed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take care of this one. However, once he becomes a hot seller, I can¡¯t promise I will return him to you.¡± Then, the master pushed Rufus¡¯ back. As they entered the atelier, I raised one final question. ¡°Uhm! Why did you decide to take a look at my brother¡¯s painting today?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The master scratched his head awkwardly. Even so, he answered. ¡°¡­I had a dream. A man who looked like a god made me do it. Dammit¡­ as if I can get rid of him after seeing that. For even a god to take his side¡ªwhat a mad lad.¡± Dream¡­? God¡­? The god¡¯s words from last night resurfaced within my mind. ¡°It seems that I will need to take care of you.¡± Involuntarily, I laughed. ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m honored.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not praising you!¡± The master turned his back. I waved to Rufus who glanced back at me. ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, older sister!¡± Towards my little brother, who was advancing towards his dream, did I manage to properly send him off with a smile? ¡ªOnly 64 days remained for me. ¡­Thus, I was sure that was our farewell for this life. Wringing out tears was a noble lady¡¯s expertise. So was suppressing them. Alone, I turned on my heels with a smile on my face. ***T/N: ¡­The last bit punched me square in the guts. I didn¡¯t expect the sudden FEELS¡­ CH 8 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 4, 2021 Afterwards, I went to see Baron Alban again and thanked him for the help. Then, I amiably entered the carriage with his cautious daughter. The sadder I felt, the more enjoyable it felt to go to school. Also, Lumiere was such a good friend. She had read the book I recommended overnight. I was happy to hear her answers to my questions about the contents of the book. When I got off the carriage in front of the school gate, there was a person enthusiastically waiting for her. Paying no heed to the coachman, he went straight to her. ¡°Lord Sazanjill!¡± Oh, my. It was an embrace. An embrace had taken place. From the start of the morning, they are passionate with one another, I see. No matter how I looked at it, that was a hug, right? They were casually displaying their intimacy in public¡­ I felt like a speck of dust. No, I was a speck of dust to them, right? I wanted to pass off as air and pass by them unnoticed¡ªunfortunately, my gaze met with the other party. As such, I had no choice but to smile and bow. His Highness Sazanjill gently separated himself from Lumiere and greeted me. ¡°Lelouch.¡± ¡°Good morning to you, Your Highness.¡± ¡°¡­Good morning. Have you been with Lady Lumiere since morning?¡± Oh, my, Ms. Lumiere, why are you staring at me so tearfully? I won¡¯t bite, you know. I smiled bitterly and responded to His Highness. ¡°Yes, I stayed at her place last night. It seems that her health has improved¡­ Afterwards, I recommended some books to her. Being able to discuss them on our commuting to the academy was entertaining.¡± ¡°¡­¡®entertaining,¡¯ you say.¡± Your Highness, why are you staring at me so begrudgingly? Is he annoyed at being left out? ¡­That couldn¡¯t be. His expression was too intense for merely that to be the cause. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll ask you once again, is there nothing wrong?¡± ¡°None. Thanks to you, every day has been fulfilling.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go, Lumiere.¡± ¡°O, okay!¡± Prompted by His Highness, Lumiere hurriedly followed him. Seeing off his serious, unfriendly, back, I exhaled a little. ¡ªYesterday, His Highness had inquired of me; ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡ªWere I to answer, ¡°I¡¯m saddened by your affair,¡± would he be troubled? Being honest, that was my only one problem. Truly, what a sinful lord you are. ¡°This morning¡¯s romantic play, I saw it.¡± ¡°¡­¡¯Play¡¯?¡± Had such a love-hate drama occurred? That day, I was having lunch with His Highness¡¯ younger brother¡ªHis Highness Zafield, who oversaw my sword practice. While leaning on against the wall of the flowerbed, he smiled bitterly. ¡°¡­Weren¡¯t you having a problem with my older brother? As always, nothing is going well.¡± ¡°¡­Certainly, we haven¡¯t talked a lot these days.¡± I was the one who declined the offer. As I answered so, I got reprimanded¡ª ¡°¡ªThe tip of your sword is shaking!¡± He continued. ¡°C¡¯mon, concentrate. Even if they are just practice swings, you¡¯re wielding an actual weapon. You¡¯ll get hurt.¡± ¡°¡­¡± But you¡¯re the one who talked to me. How unreasonable. Well, what he said was understandable. Zafield had suggested I use a wooden sword to avoid getting injured. The problem was¡­ I didn¡¯t have time. Even if it was a bit unreasonable, wouldn¡¯t it better for me to get accustomed to the real thing? Thus, I stopped swinging and complained. ¡°Then, don¡¯t talk to me about unnecessary things! You¡¯re distracting me!¡± ¡°When the time comes, will you know what kind of obstacles will come flying at you?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true.¡± I had undeniably acted immaturely. A distraction of that level was enough to interrupt my focus. Even so, when he saw how unconvinced I was, Zafield stood up. ¡°Hey, Lelouche, why don¡¯t you file a formal complaint against my brother?¡± ¡°¡­A complaint?¡± Zafield came straight up to me. His eyes were sapphire blue, the same as my unreachable fianc¨¦e¡¯s. Those eyes, which were bluer than the sky, were looking at me seriously. ¡°¡­Things don¡¯t have to stay this way forever. You deserve better. You can talk to your father. If it¡¯s difficult, I can talk to him in your stead if need. Above all, he hates unreasonableness, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll go badly for you.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not forcing myself or anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie.¡± Although I told the truth, Zafield dismissed my words. Even though it was the truth¡ª ¡ªit was the truth, but I felt that he was also dismissing my efforts in educating Lumiere and taking up the sword. Certainly, getting someone to understand without bringing up the god¡¯s revelation and my life expectancy would be difficult to. Therefore, I held the sword once again. ¡°I can think for myself. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll ask someone else to train me. You don¡¯t have to waste your time on me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± I started swinging my sword. Zafield, who desperately put his hands together, looked a bit comical. I was secretly amused by his reaction. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Later, I went home after spending some time with Lumiere. As expected, I returned late that day. Since it was already dark, it should be time for dinner. Nevertheless. ¡°Lelouche!¡± As soon as I went through the front door, my mother, with a depressed look, jumped at me. My mother was a tall woman with lavishly adorned black hair. Even though she should be entering her forties, she looked youthful. It seemed that the former ¡®Foreign Beauty¡¯ was touted as the ¡®Beauty Witch¡¯¡ªprobably because of her uncommon black hair. That mother was currently clinging and crying to me. ¡°Lelouche¡­ I¡¯m glad, you came back!¡± ¡°I have. Did Baron Alban contact you?¡± Last night, I convinced the baron through waterworks. Although I managed to convince him, I honestly believed he¡¯d secretly inform my family. Then, once my father officially complained, I¡¯d have no choice but to return home. His beloved daughter, Lumiere, seemed to lack that common sense. But I didn¡¯t think the baron himself wasn¡¯t aware of that. On top of that, he must had been thinking of me. ¡­I had found someone I could trust. Resolving myself, I assured my mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having worried you. I was staying at Baron Alban¡¯s house with Rufus. Please don¡¯t blame the baron. I forced him to not contact you.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± My mother, who had a snotty nose, was terribly young. She looked like Lumiere. When I thought that¡­ I became even more baffled about Sazanjill¡¯s feelings. My mother and father had always been close with each other. My father fell in love with my mother, who was a ¡®Foreign Beauty¡¯, and desperately pursued her. Furthermore, while my mother was the third daughter, it was still an affair with the duke of a foreign kingdom. My father¡¯s old friend, the king, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at how my father smashed through all those dozens of high walls with passion. In the end, the present king took off his hat. He made my mother¡¯s kingdom look good by naming her the ¡®Beautiful Princess of the Foreign Kingdom.¡¯ Thanks to that, the couple were successfully married and were now the legendary flirtatious couple. That was the reason I was engaged to Prince Sazanjill¡­ ¡­Really, with that kind of king around, I couldn¡¯t get careless. As I thought about that, I kept patting my mother on the back. ¡°What about Rufus¡­?¡± ¡­Time to slowly exhale. I didn¡¯t have time to dilly-dally. There was still a lot of work left. What I was going to do now¡ªit¡¯d be more difficult than merely dealing with Rufus. I spoke to her with a serious expression. ¡°I have to report to father about that.¡± ***T/N: Bet Zafield is the one who truly cared about her, instead of Satanjill. CH 9 By Antoinette Vanessa November 7, 2021 When my father struck the table, the tableware on top of it rattled. ¡°Rufus left¡ª!?¡± ¡°Yes, I truly apologize for doing something utterly selfish.¡± I had assisted my little brother in running away from home¡­ ¡­In fact, I was the one who urged him to do so. Regardless of anything, what I did was bad. Thus, I put down my cutlery and bowed my head. My father, who sat across from me, let out a great sigh. Next to him, my mother was weeping. Well, their reactions were to be expected. I straightforwardly told them that it was what Rufus wanted, and that I had also entrusted him to the most credible artist. I had decided that it¡¯d be better than keeping him here. Then, my father asked me. ¡°¡­Why didn¡¯t you talk to us even once?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you have just turn it down?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡ª¡± My father wavered. While wiping his sweaty scalp with a handkerchief, he sighed, ¡°Haa¡­¡± If you wipe it roughly like that, your head will become even glossier¡­ However, my father, who tucked the handkerchief within his breast pocket, didn¡¯t seem to mind in the slightest. Then, he put his hands together on the table. ¡°What are you going to do about the next successor? Is Lelouche planning to take over?¡± ¡°No, as it is, it¡¯ll be proven more beneficial for me to marry into the royal family.¡± In the Kingdom of Lapisenta, the successor of the family didn¡¯t have to be male. Of course, most of the heads were male. But, some of the emerging aristocrat families these days were inherited by girls. In houses that focused on women¡¯s commerce, there were cases where women had succeeded the family. Just like male heads, female heads also had a penchant for business. The Elcage Family was a traditional aristocratic family. Its descendants were in charge of governing the academic territory near the royal capital. As long as they weren¡¯t some knightly duties, it wasn¡¯t like a woman weren¡¯t up to the task, but¡­ ¡­I was unsuitable to be the next successor. Needless to say, for someone with only had a few dozens of days remaining in that world to succeed the family would be outrageous. Aside from the latter, my father also wasn¡¯t a fool who didn¡¯t know the obligations of the family head. It was quite a complicated role, one that Rufus wasn¡¯t suited for. ¡°If so, should we adopt someone? It isn¡¯t an impossible thing to do, but¡­¡± For a long time, the Elcage Family hadn¡¯t been given the rank of ¡®Duke¡¯. My uncle had a cousin, while my aunt had three brothers. If I recalled correctly, the third son was unmarried. Father¡¯s direct lineage was good¡­ but we were facing the possibility of ruin. As such, I wanted my father to understand. I wouldn¡¯t do anything that would cause him to go bald with worries. Fufu. As I apologized in my heart, I made a proposition to my father. ¡°Why don¡¯t you create a new existence that you can love in Rufus¡¯ stead?¡± ¡°Oh, dear!¡± It wasn¡¯t always a good idea to substitute love for something else. It depended on the timing and situation. However, since both father and mother took good care of their health, I was sure it was a good proposal. ¡­But why is my mother bright red? ¡°B, but, we¡¯re already old¡­ my husband, what do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ recently, my legs have been weakening¡­¡± Certainly, neither my father nor mother could be considered young. Since they were in mid-forties, they might have physical problems that no teenager like me had. ¡­Regardless, one mustn¡¯t succumb to hesitation! ¡°Then, how about training!? Recently, I¡¯ve begun training myself! After all, it¡¯s good to sweat!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Oh dear, my father seems stubborn¡­ As I thought, I wanted my father, a gentleman, to actively work on it¡­ ¡­Then, I¡¯d have no choice but to begin! ¡°I¡¯ll also look for medicines that are good for nourishment. May I order them next time?¡± ¡°W, why do you insist on pursuing this matter¡­?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be obvious!? Let¡¯s do our best together! If we work together, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll succeed!¡± ¡°¡°T-together?!¡±¡± The two were astonished by my determination. Hmm¡­ am I acting out of the character? As expected, I had never been so adamant with them before. ¡­Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t like I had time to persuade them slowly. ¡°¡­Is it no good?¡± ¡­I never thought I¡¯d use it against my parents, but¡ª I moistened both of my eyes, and stared intently at them. ¡­After gulping, the two of them finally relented. ¡°Well¡­ if Lelouche insists that much¡­ I should try my best?¡± ¡°W, well, my, Lelouche! How you have matured!¡± ¡®My, my!¡¯¡ªwhile saying so, my mother kept hitting my father¡¯s shoulder. It seemed that the two of them had become closer. ¡­Also, under the table, it had become rather fussy¡ª ¡ªwhat are they doing? Anyway, my strategy seemed to have progressed smoothly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do our best starting from tomorrow!¡± I smiled wholeheartedly while the two of them still seemed reluctant. *** ¡°You¡¯re a truly sinful person, do you know that?¡± ¡°Oh, my, is this about His Highness?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s about your cruelty in general.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m a villainess, aren¡¯t I?¡± Truth to be told, I was reluctant to accept it. But, since the person who said it was a god, there might be some semblance of truth¡­ In my dream, the god was as harsh as always. No matter how good-looking you are, you won¡¯t be popular like this, y¡¯know? Then, I proceeded to ask him. ¡°Was god also a god in his previous life?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I wonder if since it¡¯s god, he¡¯d be popular.¡± ¡°¡­Popular?¡± In the first place, the concept of being ¡®popular¡¯ was a modern thing. Therefore, given the noble characteristic of god, it might be reasonable for him to become confused. Yet, the answer he reached as he touched his chin was surprisingly sincere. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much memory of being favored by the opposite sex. It isn¡¯t something I prefer to talk about. ¡­I, don¡¯t recall having a comfortable life. Unlike what most think, my previous life was nothing remarkable.¡± ¡°¡­I see, I¡¯m sorry for my uncouth question.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize, what I¡¯m saying is¡ª¡± God suddenly stopped talking. When I stared at him, he averted his gaze. While hiding his mouth with one hand, he started mumbling. ¡°I see, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ but, for real?¡± Oh, my. For even a god to use the slang, ¡®for real¡¯¡­ In that case, should I start speaking informally as well? But my parents would become even more suspicious of me¡­ Since I was already aware of my life expectancy, I didn¡¯t want to give them even more sad memories. At the same time, I didn¡¯t want to spend the remainder of my life being cared for. I¡­ ¡ªif I could, I wanted everyone¡¯s memories of me to be a happy one, ones where I was smiling. ¡°Fufu¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly laugh?¡± ¡°¡­So, at times like this, you refrained from reading one¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to?¡± Oh, my, is he being considerate? How kind¡­ I also wondered what I was struggling with. In the end, I decided to not bother. ¡°¡­I just thought that I¡¯d do my best tomorrow.¡± ¡°I think that as it is, you¡¯re doing fine.¡± ¡°I beg to differ.¡± That night, in the pure white world, I laughed. ***T/N: T, the God got cuter each new chapter¡­ CH 10 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 10, 2021 ¡ª63 days remaining. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with these rag!¡± From early morning, I was dubiously stared at by my parents. I wonder why? Yesterday, didn¡¯t we agreed to this? Or, could it be, they don¡¯t know what I¡¯m referring to!? ¡°Rags are tools for immediate cleansing, these thick pieces of cloth are then immersed in a bucket of water!¡± Honestly, it would be quicker to just show them how to do it. I crawled on all fours down the hall with a rag while staring intently at the floor. It was to the point that I could identify each grain in the wood. After I had reached the end of the corridor, I moved a little and turned around. While wiping the pleasant sweat, I looked at them with a light smile¡ª ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s do it together!¡± ¡°¡­Uh, Lelouche?¡± ¡°What is it, father?¡± What¡¯s wrong? My mother seemed about to faint. My father supported her by her shoulders. As I tilted my head, my father spoke slowly, as if mincing his words. ¡°¡­Why do we have to clean?¡± ¡°¡­Eh? For the time being, we should focus on training your legs.¡± As I said yesterday, it was for training. That said, it actually had other purposes as well. I simply wanted them to attain enough vitality so they could live together even after our family fell into ruin. As such, to improve their housework ability, I was going to make them clean for the time being. Afterwards, I planned for the cooks to teach them how to make breakfast. During the day, I¡¯d teach them how to do chores¡­ ¡­Then, from the evening, I¡¯d help them prepare supper. We¡¯d do everything together, starting from cleaning. Once they gotten used to it, it would be time to advance to my main goal¡ª ¡°¡ªOh, I¡¯m sorry! I forgot to mention the other day, but I¡¯ve made some arrangements! It seems that both seeds and fertilized will arrive within next week!¡± ¡°¡°Seeds!?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, until then, I¡¯d like for the three of us to clean together so we can build up our physical strength! Oh, I¡¯ve also had the maids do the sweeping and cleaning in advance. But starting from the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll start doing the cleaning ourselves!¡± ¡°B, but why¡­¡± ¡°See, if we clean with these rags, won¡¯t we be repeatedly crouching down and standing? It¡¯s just right for training our legs! Sweeping is also a training of insight, because we¡¯ll be looking for dust! It¡¯s a necessary endeavor! The act of getting rid of dust will surely help in the fields. It¡¯s important to be able to identify even the smallest of changes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I wondered what was wrong with them. Even though I was so enthusiastic, the two showed complicated expressions. I felt kind of embarrassed but¡­ could it be?! Is it because I¡¯m dressed as beautifully as usual? I was wearing my usual indoor garments, though¡­ It was actually difficult to wipe the floor, but I had grown quite used to it. ¡°Let¡¯s do our best together!¡± When I took my parents¡¯ hands and smiled, they finally nodded. ¡°I, I understand¡­¡± Well, everything would be confusing at first. But I was sure, soon they¡¯d start having fun! They were my parents after all! ¡ª50 days remaining. My assumption was correct. About my father, in particular. After all, he was the same man who managed to win the hand of the ¡®Foreign Beauty¡¯, and even managed to make the king acquiesce. Once he became immersed in something, he¡¯d see it through. ¡°Lelouche, what do you think about the soil?¡± ¡°Wow, as expected of father! It has become much softer!¡± A field was created in the corner of the mansion. With a towel wrapped around his neck, my father wiped his shiny, sweaty, head. He was also holding a hoe. Even though he looked tired, my father still managed to laugh. ¡°Haha, at first, I was surprised. It¡¯s fun moving your body with the entire family. It¡¯s also nice being around the maids and the gardeners these days¡­ Now, if only Rufus were here¡­¡± ¡ªThat was right. Our family consisted of four, including Rufus. There were no days when I didn¡¯t miss him. Regardless, as long as it didn¡¯t spell the demise of my parents, or my little brother living in isolation for the rest of his life¡ª ¡ªI smiled. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to meet Rufus once he has completed his studies. At that time, I want my mother to cook the vegetables grown by father. I want him to taste it by all means!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Although, what if we just send it to him? I can¡¯t send him any money due to his master¡¯s pride, but homegrown vegetables should be okay, right?¡± ¡°That sounds like a plan!¡± That was indeed a loophole. As expected of my father! The vegetables would surely improve his diet. The gift was humble, and in a good way. It surely wouldn¡¯t cause him any discomfort. Like I said, while our first homegrown vegetables might not be the best, they would still be appropriate as a gift. ¡­However, would it possible to see it through to that stage? My father also shared the same sentiment. ¡°But, these potatoes we¡¯ve planted didn¡¯t sprout at all. Shouldn¡¯t they have grown by now?¡± ¡°Well, they should have¡­¡± I pretended to be worried and concealed my mouth. Fufu. Although I was impressed by my father¡¯s idea earlier, I just realized that we hadn¡¯t had a father-daughter conversation in many years. ¡°I have an idea. Let me consult with someone who is knowledgeable about this.¡± At that moment¡ª ¡°¡ªBreakfast is ready!¡± Mother peeked out from the mansion. My mother also helped with farming, but she seemed to be more interested in cooking. She seemed to enjoy making different things. At that time, she wanted to try her hand at making sweets. Towards her homely appearance, my father grew even more mellow¡­ Even now, he answered with a truly happy expression¡ª ¡°¡ªI understand!¡± For now, everything was going well. Only had half of the time remained. ***T/N: She¡¯s going to spent the remaining of her days to make herself and everyone else around her self-sufficient¡­ CH 11 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 13, 2021 ¡°Does nothing truly ail you!?¡± ¡°¡­Your Highness, aren¡¯t you being rude, right now?¡± I was having such a refreshing morning, but now it was ruined. Every day, His Highness Sazanjill would ambush me, asking if anything was troubling me¡­ ¡­I never realized he was someone with not an ounce of subtlety. What was more, he lacked consideration as well. He had dragged Lumiere along with him. ¡­As for Lumiere, she was threatening me with her glare. At such time, my title as the duchess was nothing but a pain because it meant I couldn¡¯t ignore the crown prince. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with me. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been cherishing every moment of my life.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like it¡ª!?¡± ¡°Who are you to decide that¡ª!?¡± I quickly retorted, but then hurriedly shut my mouth. However, it was too late. Due to the apparent anger in my voice, His Highness was stunned. Ahh, it seems that today will also be troublesome¡­ Aside from me, I also didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be good for His Highness¡­ ¡°I see, yes, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re¡­¡± But Your Highness? Shouldn¡¯t you have figured it out by now? That I was sad because of the rumors? Or, could it be, did he still not realize how his attitude could affect his surroundings? He shouldn¡¯t be so thoughtless that he couldn¡¯t understand that. ¡­Although, as far as I could remember, I never recalled him acting as a proper fianc¨¦. Hence, that was na?ve of me. Also, if he were to stare at me with puppy eyes, there was no way I could resist being kind to him. ¡°¡­By the way, I have a problem.¡± ¡°What!? What is it?! You can talk to me!! I¡¯ll help you with anything!!¡± You¡¯re too close, too close¡­ Please don¡¯t suddenly approach me like that. I meant, even Lumiere is pulling your arm back. Well, as long as he felt better, I¡¯d rely on him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate if you could introduce me to someone familiar with farm work.¡± ¡°¡­Farm¡­ work?¡± ¡°Recently, my whole family has started farming at home. We do our best to study, but the crops just won¡¯t sprout. So, I¡¯d appreciate if you could introduce me to a specialist.¡± ¡°¡­But, your family has a gardener, right?¡± ¡°Well, of course. But his specialty is growing flowers in the flowerbed. That¡¯s different from creating a field from scratch using hard soil.¡± ¡°Wait, are you trying to make a vegetable garden?¡± ¡°Of course not¡ªI want to make a farm. My goal is for my family to be self-sufficient so that we can trade with the people of our territory!¡± ¡°What kind of goal is a duke of the kingdom trying to realize here!?¡± I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. Just so you know, my family, the Elcage Family, is a family that will give their everything once they set their mind upon something. Although, my real purpose was so that my family could be independent later once they fell into ruin. That was a secret between the god and I, though. When I furrowed my eyebrows while asking ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± His Highness frowned, ¡°Gununu¡­¡± Then, while staring at Lumiere, ¡°If I recall correctly, in your mother¡¯s birthplace, there¡¯s a person called Baron Aljerk.¡± ¡°Y, yes!?¡± Lumiere, c¡¯mon, now¡­ It may come off as a surprise, but for her to suddenly raise her voice towards His Highness¡­ that was just uncouth. After school, I¡¯d need to discipline her again. Towards my gaze, Lumiere¡¯s expression stiffened. However, without noticing it, His Highness resumed his explanation. ¡°The territory governed by Baron Aljerk flourishes through agriculture, and the baron himself does his own research. Can you request the baron¡¯s help? You can use my name.¡± At his suggestion, Lumiere stared alternately between me and the prince. I immediately smirked¡ª ¡°¡ªHow clever¡­¡± After all, Lumiere couldn¡¯t turn down His Highness¡¯ request. Fufu. To have the ability to make such an aristocratic judgement, I felt a bit happy. Afterwards, our conversation quickly spread throughout the entire school. ¡°I heard about it. You grew tired of sword training, so now you¡¯re planning to grow a field.¡± During lunch break, when I went to His Highness Zafield for sword practice, he asked me that. ¡°Then, are you going to quit sword training?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Moreover, he asked if I¡¯d stop. There was no way I¡¯d do that. I stopped swinging and denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t get tired of it? I¡¯ll continue to master the path of the sword until the end.¡± ¡°Until the end, you say¡­ how long do you have in mind?¡± ¡°¡­At least until the dance party.¡± Oh my, did I actually get tired of it? Also, I had almost slipped. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As I swung my sword and made a non-committal reply, my hands felt numb. ¡ªHuh? Before I realized it, my sword and the scabbard of His Highness Zafield¡¯s longsword had clashed. Even though it was just at that level, I couldn¡¯t get rid of the numbness in my hands. In fact, keeping hold over my sword was already difficult enough. Will I be able to master this in 50 days¡­? I suddenly felt depressed. Without concerning himself with my grimace, His Highness Zafield continued. ¡°¡­The dance party, isn¡¯t that next month? Is something going to happen at that time?¡± I didn¡¯t answer. I couldn¡¯t answer, but his assumption was correct. I¡¯d die that day. Apparently, the one who¡¯d kill me was His Highness Sazanjill. To be honest, I¡¯d like to tell him about His Highness¡¯ alleged assassination. But of course, I didn¡¯t have any proof. ¡®It¡¯s god¡¯s providence¡¯¡ª ¡ªYeah, there¡¯s no way I can say that. It didn¡¯t matter even if the one who informed me was a saint or a deity. He¡¯d certainly call a doctor under the assumption that I had hit my head somewhere. Due to that, my only option was to smile and deceive. Then¡ªa noble lady¡¯s smile. As expected, His Highness Zafield understood that I wasn¡¯t going to talk. ¡°Well, that¡¯s alright. Still, isn¡¯t there something more important than sword practice you should focus on? It seems that on our last break, my older brother went to a clothing store.¡± ¡°Your older brother¡­?¡± I replied with a question¡­ but, in truth, it was unnecessary to ask. It had been a long-standing tradition for men to give dresses to their loved ones in advance for attending an upcoming party together. At least one month was required to order for a satisfying dress. The more intricate the dress, the more time would be needed, and the better everything would be. While I was cultivating the soil with my parents, my fianc¨¦e was giving a dress to another woman. ¡­Of course, I hadn¡¯t received any sort of invitation. I had already expected that. Still, I my face hung down due to the overt feeling of estrangement. Then, His Highness, who sheathed his sword, gently took my hand. ¡°¡­If Lelouche is alright with it, would you like a dress from me?¡± ¡°What?¡± The implication behind his words¡­¡ª ¡ªIt¡¯s no good. Despite how unreasonable my circumstances were, I was still the fianc¨¦e of His Highness Sazanjill. Even if my fianc¨¦ was behaving unreasonably, it didn¡¯t mean I should do the same. I tried to brush it off as a joke, but before I could, His Highness Zafield spoke. ¡°For now, why don¡¯t we look into the kind of dress my brother ordered? He ordered it from a store the royal family doesn¡¯t normally frequent. This is probably their first time receiving such a request. As such, the dress is probably still in temporary sewing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ even so¡­¡± ¡°It might help you prepare yourself. Don¡¯t you want a better dress than them?¡± His Highness Zafield raised the corners of his mouth, hinting, ¡®It¡¯s a women¡¯s thing.¡¯ ¡°If you agree to accompany me on the weekends, I¡¯ll not only teach you how to swing a sword, but also how to intercept them. How about it?¡± ¡°¡­Oh my, is it because of my awkward attempt at deflecting your attack a moment ago?¡± ¡°You managed to not drop your sword, at the very least. As such, it¡¯d be better if I were to teach you how to avoid and deflect it. Besides, that way, I¡¯d have a reason to touch Lelouche.¡± ¡°Wait, what?!¡± His cute smile, which was full of playfulness, surprised me¡­ ¡­I was caught in his pace. Well, it seemed that he was intent on killing two birds with one stone. Besides, I also wanted to dress up properly until the end. As such, it was important to research the ¡®enemy.¡¯ ¡°Will you join me?¡± ¡°Of course, leave it to this Zafield to serve as the escort of Lady Lelouche¡¯s.¡± His Highness Zafield playfully kneeled and kissed the back of my hand which was still holding a sword. Cease this kind of behavior and act like a decent prince, already¡­ Even so, His Highness Zafield lifted his head and showed me a cheeky grin¡ªI couldn¡¯t help but laugh at that. ***T/N: :((( Bet Zafield is the only one who truly cares bout her. CH 12 By Antoinette Vanessa November 16, 2021 ¡ª43 days remaining. ¡°In this case, it¡¯d be better to plant sprouted seed potatoes.¡± Baron Aljerk, who had a difficult time answering my father¡¯s question, answered with a smile. Baron Aljerk wore a suit, but at a first glance, he looked no different from a commoner. In a nutshell, he was a friendly man. He was in his late thirties, and he was also tall. His short hair was also charming. Compared to my father, his physique was dignified, and his lack of elegance was complemented by his friendliness. As of the present, his expression was as if he was looking at something unreasonable. Basically, I was only accompanying the two as they were having a conversation in the field. Until the end, I would devote myself to preparing my family. After all, I¡¯d soon disappear. The explanation was long. To simplify it, potatoes were a plant that was inherently susceptible to diseases and attracted pests. If we were to plant common, edible, potatoes, pests may spread to the fields. Therefore, there was a kind called ¡®sprouted seed potato¡¯ which was thoroughly maintained and specially raised. It was used instead of seeds. In short, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get edible potatoes from mere seeds. Furthermore, sprouting meant exposing it to sunlight during the day and letting it sprout, as the word said. If we were to do the work in advance, the germination would be completed, and it¡¯d grow beautifully. The easy-to-understand explanation impressed my father who let out a voice of admiration. ¡°I see¡­ so it isn¡¯t something that¡¯ll just bear fruit overnight. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your first time! It¡¯s only natural that you didn¡¯t know! Everyone usually buys potato seeds, too! If you plant large potatoes as they are, it¡¯d be inefficient, so I¡¯d like to cut them. Can you help me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but¡­ should we cut them here?¡± Oh my, father! Even though you¡¯re in the position of being taught, you already look so promising! Well, since we¡¯ve brought the seeds anyway, who is anyone to say that we can¡¯t use them immediately? I couldn¡¯t see how Baron Aljerk would have any objection regarding such a positive attitude¡ª ¡ªor so I thought. Then, in a gentle tone, the baron spoke; ¡°Pardon me, if you cut them in advance, the cut ends will rot. I¡¯d like you to apply wood ash to the cut ends and dry them in the sun for a day before planting. It¡¯s also important to note that if they are too dry, they¡¯ll shrink.¡± It took two days to travel from the residence of Aljerk family to the residence of Elcage family. Due to the legitimate explanation, father rubbed his chin. There seemed to be no choice but to do it while he was here. ¡°How complex¡­ alright then, if you may, please show me how to do the cutting.¡± ¡°Thank you! To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve also brought other kinds of potatoes. This one is called sweet potato. This crop is suitable for beginners. So, if you like, why don¡¯t you try growing it alongside your potatoes?¡± ¡°I appreciate your insight! I¡¯d like you to give me guidance, if you¡¯re alright with that?¡± Father¡¯s concern was also reasonable. No matter how high our rank was, if the baron kept adhering to us, he might face some troublesome requests later. However, Baron Aljerk only smiled. ¡°I¡¯m glad that the duke is interested in agriculture.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, many people look down on agriculture because they deem it as a low-ranking labor.¡± ¡°But, without agriculture, aristocrats wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.¡± ¡°I agree. That¡¯s why, I think agriculture will develop if the duke, who is interested in it, were to spread its importance and goodness.¡± As he spoke, the baron¡¯s eyes became ecstatic. Ah, what a change¡­ The baron spoke of agriculture as if it was his lover. By the way, he was already middle-aged, but was still single. Oh, so that¡¯s the reason¡­ ¡°If you like, could you tell me more? I¡¯d like for you to pass as much of your knowledge as possible during your stay!¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯d be extremely glad to do so!¡± I¡¯m glad¡­ Father and Baron Aljerk are likely to get along. If possible, I¡¯d have to ask my father to find the baron a potential suitor, as well. That would strengthen our relationship with Baron Aljerk, right? Excited, I clasped my face with both hands. ¡°This way, even if our house collapses, we¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°Y, young lady!?¡± Baron Aljerk immediately turned pale. I intended for it to come off as some kind of a witty joke. It worked for my father, at least. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. If something happens to my house, I¡¯d like to ask the servants of the Aljerk family for help! Your field is of an incomparable size, right?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ well, it isn¡¯t about how much manpower you have. However, if you have any problems, do remember this Aljerk.¡± Alright, I shall remember that! I wanted that to happen. That was exactly my aim. Having successfully completed the initial goal, I remembered my next promise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father. I have an arrangement after this.¡± ¡°Only now do I recall it. That¡¯s right, you may go. Be mindful around His Highness. Be sure to ask him to choose a nice one that he likes.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± While it was a day off, that day was busier than usual. I had to visit the castle. I only said, ¡°I promised to take look at some dresses with His Highness.¡± To my father. As a result, he misunderstood. He thought I was referring to my fianc¨¦. Unfortunately, my partner that day wasn¡¯t Sazanjill, but his younger brother¡ªZafield. We would be looking into the dress Sazanjill would be giving to his affair partner. In front of the shopping district, I alighted from the carriage. Since it was close to the aristocratic district, it was alright to go to the store with a horse-drawn carriage. However, that day, I wouldn¡¯t be entering the store as ¡®Lelouche Elcage.¡¯ As such, the carriage was changed. After all, the fianc¨¦e of the first prince couldn¡¯t be seen spending her free time openly with the second prince. Thus, I tucked my hair in a hat with a wide brim. Today I shall be Zafield¡¯s playmate. ¡°Luna, you have a refreshing appearance.¡± ¡°To be honest, I just don¡¯t want any insects to approach me.¡± I usually tried not to wear flashy clothes. I had black hair. There were times when pale colors and flashy colors didn¡¯t match, but¡­ the fianc¨¦e of the first prince was in a natural position to be scorned. As such, there was no need to unnecessarily provoke others. Elegant and beautiful, without any flair. I didn¡¯t have to dress up beautifully, because that was already enough to silence them¡ªoh my, how rude of me¡ªI meant, to get along with them. Hence, at such a time, I tried to wear a trendy, bright yellow, dress. However¡­ Zafield, who was wearing a stylish vest and middle boots, knelt in front of me. ¡°Truly, before the incarnation of the Moon Goddess herself, I¡¯m but an insect.¡± ¡°¡­Could it be, the name itself, Luna, was taken from the Moon Goddess?¡± Zafield was the one who bestowed me with that name. It was for today only. I thought he had merely chosen it as a name because it was similar to ¡®Lelouche¡¯¡­ ¡­To think that it had such an unexpected and magnificent origin. I couldn¡¯t help but avert my gaze. Towards that, Zafield chuckled. He also calmly dropped a kiss on the back of my hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect?¡± I wonder? Before I could ask, however, Zafield stood up and drew me towards the carriage he was riding. ¡­Jeez. You¡¯re enjoying this, aren¡¯t you? Even so, it certainly had been a while ever since I had been treated like a woman, even more so with such politeness. ¡ªWhen was the last time Sazanjill had escorted me? I couldn¡¯t recall. ***T/N: Srsly what has Satanjill been doing the entire time they were engaged¡­? CH 13 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 22, 2021 ¡°Your Highness Zafield, welcome!¡± ¡°¡°Welcome!¡±¡± The clerks who were donning black suits all bowed at once. The store was located at front of the aristocratic district. It was strategically placed so that even commoners could easily visit. In the first place, the store was intended for the commoners and the those of the middle-class who wanted to appear classy. The blue tile used for part of the outer wall seemed to originate from a foreign country. The gold lamp and unusually-shaped chandelier probably hailed from my mother¡¯s¡ªthe Foreign Beauty¡¯s¡ªhomeland. The textile industry was thriving. Many pieces of foreign furniture were on display in the store. I was truly excited to see what such a fashionable store had to offer. It isn¡¯t like I¡¯m uninterested in fashion? However, in public places, there were many who still embraced tradition. For those who had a distinctive appearance like me, becoming orthodox was the safest option. Besides, just because a certain style was trendy, it didn¡¯t mean it was beautiful. As I looked around the store, His Highness Zafield commented, ¡°It¡¯s an interesting store.¡± When I was about to reply, a certain clerk remarked. ¡°¡­Pardon the intrusion, but what kind of relationship do you have with this lady?¡± Right after that, a person who seemed to be the manager immediately bowed down and apologized profusely. Said clerk was scolded. For a store that deals with aristocrats, such out of line behavior should be unthinkable. The manager¡¯s explanation was, it wasn¡¯t every day that said employee got to see a member of the royal family. As the store had suddenly gotten popular one day, their education was still incomplete¡­ ¡­His Highness Zafield only smiled calmly before dismissing it. ¡°¡­This lady, she is the one I want to propose to.¡± Winking, His Highness Zafield raised a finger to the corner of his mouth. ¡®Kyaaaaaa!!!¡¯ Immediately, screams erupted from the clerks. Even the manager, who had just told an employee off, screamed¡­ ¡­To be honest, I also wanted to do the same. ¡ªWhat are you saying!? I was so embarrassed, I wanted to run away screaming. ¡­Obviously, I couldn¡¯t do that. Thus, I could only conceal my face with both hands. After chuckling, His Highness Zafield got to the point. ¡°Before choosing a dress for her, could you show me the dress my brother requested the other day?¡± The clerk was visibly confused by His Highness Zafield¡¯s request. Normally, one wouldn¡¯t ask to look at someone else¡¯s request. ¡°Unfortunately, the order was for a custom-tailored dress¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the odd request, but I don¡¯t want to give her a dress that looks similar to my brother¡¯s. I want to give it my all¡ªso, please¡­¡± Towards the second prince, who put his hands together in front of his face and pleaded, the clerks stared at each other. ¡°Please keep it confidential.¡± In the end, we were led into the back. ¡°We did it.¡± ¡°¡­¡¯Overdid¡¯, you mean?¡± After we whispered towards each other, the dress was immediately brought to us. ¡­I was stunned. ¡­The flashy pink, satin, fabric was adorned with pink ribbons. It was doubled with a lace fabric, which while pale, was still pink. The chest part was open. Around the neck, a rose-gold necklace with ribbon motif could be seen. Naturally, the jewel was a pink diamond. ¡­Naturally, the shoes were also covered with pink sequins. I instinctively asked about the flood of pink. ¡°Who¡¯d, what kind of person would wear this¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a lovely woman with pink hair.¡± Well. Of. Course. Who else would it be if not Ms. Lumie!? Just like me, His Highness Zafield had a lot of question. ¡°Did my brother truly request this¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Indeed, the one who choose this messy thing is¡ªahem. He looks truly happy when he ordered it, because according to him, no women has ever worn anything like this before¡­¡± His Highness Zafield glanced at me. No, actually¡­ For my social debut, His Highness Sazanjill had once invited a designer from the royal castle to make a dress. The end result was a dark blue dress made of silk and embroidered with gold. At that time¡­ that was right¡ª ¡ªHis Highness Sazanjill mentioned that it¡¯d be nice to have a lot of lace. I recalled choosing an adult-like element for the other aspects. It was well-received at the party, and I also liked it. In fact, I still wore it from time to time while fixing the size¡­ It was my treasure. The current dress that His Highness Sazanjill had ordered probably differed from what His Highness Zafield had in mind. His gaze said that much. Then, His Highness Zafield gave instruction to stow the dress away, ¡°Thank you.¡± Meanwhile, he was shielding his eyes. It was perfectly understandable, the sight hurt my eyes, too. ¡°¡­Luna, you may ask for a dress. Anything other than that color is fine.¡± ¡°Oh my, are you truly going to buy one for me?¡± ¡°Of course, like I said, I¡¯d like to propose to you.¡± ¡°How surprising, do you honestly believe you¡¯ll be able to persuade me with a single dress?¡± Those words might have come off as rude to the clerk. I proceeded to remove my hat. Then, I combed my cascading black hair. ¡°Then¡ªa bright red dress.¡± ¡°Lulu¡­¡± His Highness Zafield was probably wary of calling me by my real name. The clerk seemed surprised by my distinctive hair color. After all, wasn¡¯t the beautiful princess, the Foreign Beauty, who had married into the Elcage family, famous among commoners? I said with a smile¡ª ¡°¡ªNothing too flashy, please. Just a bright red dress made of fine fabric is fine. Please send the invoice to Lelouche Elcage.¡± ¡°¡­What were you thinking?¡± ¡°I was merely enjoying my day off to the fullest?¡± That night, in a pure white world, I was counting off using my fingers. I had brought Baron Aljerk and my father together. I had inquired about the dress that my fianc¨¦, His Highness Sazanjill, was about to secretly give to Lumiere. On top of that, I had also ordered a dress for myself, thanked Baron Alban, helped Lumiere study, and then went home where I enjoyed a meal made by Baron Aljerk and my mother. In short, I couldn¡¯t think of a more fulfilling day off! Thus, I sighed in satisfaction. The god sighed again. Was it something to be concerned about? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you focus on fixing your habit of sighing? If you stay that way, happiness will elude you?¡± ¡°Whose fault is that!?¡± Oh, my. Well, even if he didn¡¯t exaggerate it like that, I was aware that he was truly bothered about it. But when I tried to explain that it was the best way to aim for a beautiful death, the god stared at me and asked¡ª ¡°¡ªWas making the second prince lose face alright?¡± ¡­Is that what he¡¯s concerned about? He was completely out of tune with what was natural to me. I answered what I was asked¡ª ¡°¡ªI couldn¡¯t bear to let His Highness Zafield to purchase that. Besides, I want to prepare the shroud myself.¡± Even if my fianc¨¦ was giving a dress to another woman, I was still his fianc¨¦e. If another man were to give me a dress, then that man could only be my father. However, I couldn¡¯t bear to stain a gift from my father, who was ignorant of what was to come, with blood. When I was looking down, god asked me. ¡°His younger brother, isn¡¯t he in love with you?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t hate him, do you?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± If I were to be asked if I like him as a man¡­ I didn¡¯t know, I hadn¡¯t experienced love. To me, he was like a childhood friend. Of course, I didn¡¯t hate him. God spoke to me with a serious face. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dying while being loved by someone else be better?¡± I didn¡¯t respond. I just laughed softly. However, god was persistent. ¡°¡­Are you truly alright with this?¡± ¡°What do you think of my dress, god?¡± Actually, I had contemplated asking for a white dress. Even someone like me had a longing, like everyone else. Just once, over my entire lifetime, I wanted to wear a bridal dress. Nevertheless¡ª ¡°¡ª¡­By any chance, would you fall in love with me in that dress?¡± ¡°W, why would I!?¡± ¡°Oh, dear. So, when god is embarrassed, his face also turns red¡­¡± ¡ªI was a duke¡¯s daughter. That night too, I hid my vulnerability behind a smile. ***T/N: Yeah, why would he, when he¡¯s already in love with you?! CH 14 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 26, 2021 ¡ª42 days remaining. On a cloudy morning¡­ ¡°Lelouche! I believe you were able to meet Baron Aljerk safely! So, do you have any other worries?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. Thank you for introducing me to the baron. Thanks to you, my father made a new friend, so I¡¯m not worried anymore.¡± ¡ª41 days remaining. Then on a rainy morning¡­ ¡°Lelouche! Today, there¡¯s no need to hesitate! Just say what you want!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. I have no other worries today. Even if there were, I won¡¯t admit to them in public. I still have modesty, after all.¡± ¡ª40 days remaining. Once more on a sunny morning. ¡°Lelouche, come here! Let¡¯s talk about your worries! I¡¯ve reserved the entire cafeteria for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. Unfortunately, home room will begin in five minutes, so let¡¯s talk on another opportunity.¡± ¡ª39 days remaining. Even on a slightly chilly morning. ¡°Lelouche! Today, your homeroom teacher is off! You¡¯ve studied enough, so let¡¯s go to the cafeteria!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. However, I¡¯ll have to apologize. I¡¯ve been feeling morose lately due to always failing to respond to Your Highness¡¯ invitations, therefore, I¡¯ll have to excuse myself¡­¡± ¡ª38 days remaining. Again, on a morning with a strong breeze¡ª ¡°¡ªGood morning, Lelouche! This is such a great morning! Hence why¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªOh, if it isn¡¯t Your Highness. I¡¯m doing well. That¡¯s right, the weather is very nice today. It¡¯s a day where I can aim for more. For some reason, my homeroom teacher has been forced to use his paid leave every day this week. I feel a bit lonely, so I¡¯d like to resolve this feeling through self-studying, excuse me¡­¡± ¡ª37 days remaining. Finally, a morning where I could go to the academy without being called out to by weirdo arrived. It was rude to refer to him as a weirdo, for he was the first prince, Sazanjill, of the Lapisenta Kingdom. Regardless, being ambushed by your unfaithful partner at the academy¡¯s gate every morning was disconcerting. Somehow, his habit had become an academy custom. Day by day, he attracted even more attention from the students. Behind the scenes, it seemed that bets were being made over whether or not I¡¯d turn down His Highness¡¯ concerns. It was commonly referred to as ¡®Today¡¯s Pick-up Line from His Highness.¡¯ Well, even if it was called gambling, the rewards were a glass of juice at best. Besides, it wasn¡¯t very likely anyone would ever win that bet in the first place, so I pretended to not notice. By the way, more and more people seemed to be taking part in the betting. Other than that, I didn¡¯t know much because I believed His Highness should be the one to deal with it. ¡­So, how many people could¡¯ve expected that day¡¯s development? ¡°Lelouche! I¡¯ll have you talk to me today!¡± ¡­He rushed into my class. I wasn¡¯t the only one who expected that. As I thought, he had resorted to it. I had expected him to arrive along with my homeroom teacher. While listening to him, I answered while continuing to face forward. ¡°Your Highness Sazanjill, I¡¯m doing well today. But right now, I¡¯m in class? And I believe you should be as well? Shouldn¡¯t His Highness be taking exam about world history at this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already answered all the questions! The teacher was surprised, but can¡¯t say anything about it because all my answers were correct!¡± ¡­Even though it has only been three minutes since class has started? What excellent academic ability, one truly suitable for the next king¡ªbut wasn¡¯t it also a waste of talent? I replied bluntly while facing forward. ¡°But as you can see, I¡¯m in class. I¡¯m sorry, but let¡¯s discuss this at some other time.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have time in the morning.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m on my way to school.¡± ¡°You also don¡¯t have time during lunch break.¡± ¡°That is a precious time when His Highness Zafield teaches me swordsmanship.¡± ¡°¡ªor even after school!¡± ¡°I have study sessions with Lumiere.¡± ¡°Then, how about our next day off?! I¡¯ll pick you up at the Elcage Family residence!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be work in the fields from early morning. After eating my mother¡¯s specially made breakfast, I intend to practice swordsmanship. After having lunch, I¡¯ll be going into town with my father to look at some seeds. I¡¯m also planning to go to the house of Baron Alban to speak with Ms. Lumiere, and then go home again to enjoy my mother¡¯s exquisite dinner. I don¡¯t have time to see Your Highness.¡± While I was talking, I heard a voice from the corridor. Why, if it wasn¡¯t Lumiere. Did she leave her class to take a peek? The ¡®voice¡¯ I heard wasn¡¯t a scream, either, but an utterly bizarre noise. ¡­Even though she¡¯s a noble lady. Alright, I¡¯d point it out to her later. Loud footsteps were approaching. When he finally came to my seat, His Highness Sazanjill struck my desk. I still spoke while facing forward. ¡°Your Highness, that scared me. Why did you make such a loud noise from so close up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look scared at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m crying in fear on the inside?¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you show it on your face?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve been educated as a lady, thus I won¡¯t be unnecessarily emotional.¡± ¡°Listen to what I say!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return those words as they are.¡± ¡°Just come with me, already!¡± His Highness, who had run out of patience, strongly pulled my arm. His Highness Sazanjill, who was said to be weaker than his younger brother, was still a man in the end. Even if I had some training, I couldn¡¯t shake him off due to inherently being weaker. I wondered if it was time for me to get angry. However, as I began to exhale¡ª ¡°¡ªMy brother, how unsightly of you.¡± His Highness Zafield, who was stronger than him, separated us. Naturally, His Highness Sazanjill glared at His Highness Zafield. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± ¡°But it is, for you are obstructing our lesson.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recall having a younger brother this enthusiastic about studying.¡± ¡°Hmm, then frankly, as an older brother, should you be exposing your younger sibling to such an abomination? Couldn¡¯t you at least be a little smarter in persuading your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Lelouche is¡ª!¡± ¡°To blame her¡ªis that the best thing you can do?¡± His Highness Zafield coldly said that and turned towards the corridor. Lumiere was trying her best to maintain her posture. I had to commend her bravery for remaining there despite having already been half-crying. Although, again, that was a waste of bravery. Of course, the dishonesty of His Highness Sazanjill was well-known to everyone. Feeling awkward, His Highness Sazanjill diverted his gaze. ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s have our discussion on some other opportunity. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your precious study time.¡± With a regretful expression, His Highness Sazanjill went back. His wide back looked unprecedentedly lonely¡­ Before I knew it, guilt had crept up on me. Thus, I looked down. ***T/N: ¡­ //look up for ¡®Medieval-Self-Restraining-Order¡¯// CH 15 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa November 28, 2021 During lunch break, in the corner of the training ground where the swordsmanship club was practicing, I was training in gym clothes under the supervision of His Highness Zafield. ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯m still unable to fend him off myself. It seems that I still have a long way to go.¡± ¡°Then, a lesson on self-defense would be perfect for you. Hey, why don¡¯t you stop practicing swordsmanship and do that instead? I think it¡¯ll be more beneficial.¡± Thanks for the offer, but¡­ Despite his sensible words, for him to say such a thing while charging at me, His Highness Zafield must be quite a devil himself. This is my 10th day of passive training. Today, too, I was made to fall splendidly, and my uniform is stained with mud. ¡°¡­Can you intercept an assassin through self-defense, though?¡± I stood up at once and brushed the mud off my skirt. As a result, the second prince¡¯s usual playful expression became reluctant. ¡°Well, as lady, not much is expected of you in that regard. If that happens, just run away.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯d be perfect if I could catch the assassin. If I can¡¯t, then at the very least, the one to flee should be the assassin, not me.¡± Since I wouldn¡¯t be wearing that uniform often, it shouldn¡¯t matter. Still, I wondered if it was alright to let it get so dirty¡­ After being advised by His Highness Zafield, I started to wear trousers under my skirt. It was faster than changing clothes. In the Kingdom of Lapisenta, no women wore trousers, so I couldn¡¯t even remove my skirt. Even so, I bought a new one despite knowing I wouldn¡¯t get to wear it much¡­ ¡­I hadn¡¯t really worried about money until then. However, I started feeling concerned. While I contemplated such a thing in the corner of my heart, His Highness¡¯ extended his muscular arm and grabbed mine. It hurt terribly. ¡°Tha, that hurts!¡± ¡°Such slender arms, who¡¯re you trying to protect with them?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± While frowning, I looked up towards His Highness. He wasn¡¯t laughing. But he wasn¡¯t angry, either. With a slight furrow between his eyebrows, his blue sapphire eyes looked deeper than usual. For some reason, I no longer felt the breeze was pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m still a candidate for the crown princess. Being the target of envy and resentment is a daily occurrence for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯d believe that if I didn¡¯t know how smart you are. If your intention is to escape with someone, then that would be the worst-case scenario. Perhaps, you¡¯re thinking that if you¡¯re the only one who dies, then it doesn¡¯t matter? Is that the reason why you want to take measures for ¡®repelling¡¯ an opponent in case of an emergency?¡± How sharp¡­ I must had been distracted by his laidback attitude and failed to pay attention to my own remarks. ¡­Still, for him to be able to guess that far, remaining calm would be difficult for me. Then, let¡¯s admit it. I brushed away the locks of hair on my shoulder and raised the corners of my mouth. ¡°I just want to protect my beloved fianc¨¦ at all times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just foolish¡ª!!¡± There¡¯s no need to yell at me like that¡­ Look, everyone¡¯s staring at us¡­ Also, please let go of me. Without any concern towards our surrounding, His Highness Zafield grabbed my shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? He betrayed you¡ªno, he is betraying you. You do know that, right¡­? He plans to annul your engagement at the next dance party. Are you going to risk your life for such a man?¡± ¡°Your Highness, the way you refer to both your brother and me, isn¡¯t that a bit rude?¡± I had no fan as of the present. Therefore, I hid my mouth with my hands. Even though I performed it in such lady-like manner, I didn¡¯t receive an apology or sarcasm from His Highness. His Highness strengthened his grip on my shoulders. ¡°I like Lelouche.¡± ¡°¡­I also hope to be able to get along fine with my brother-in-law for a long time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fully aware that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Indeed. As to the praise I was given earlier, I was no fool. Hence why, I gracefully tilted my head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m merely saying what I¡¯m supposed to say as the fianc¨¦e of His Highness Sazanjill.¡± His Highness released me and turned away. He was more trained than His Highness Sazanjill, and should be about the same age. But for some reason, he looked¡­ small. Is it because of his age? ¡°¡­You did well on the passive training.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you how to deal with it. Mainly how to avoid. Assassins basically attempt to kill in one blow. I think that by being able avoid fatal injuries, your chances will expand.¡± Thus, the bell of preparation for starting work rang. Even though I tumbled down numerous times, I didn¡¯t feel any pain. Only the part of my arm and the shoulders that he had grabbed stung. There were traces of red fingers on my arm. ***T/N: Too bad, Zafield, because the highest-grossing Male Lead, namely God, is there, you can¡¯t be the love interest in this one. CH 16 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa December 3, 2021 That night, god was acting strange. ¡°¡­Is there something on my face?¡± Staaaare. God kept staring at me. If I were to be stared at so seriously, I¡¯d be nervous, right¡­? Especially when the other party had an extraordinarily good-looking face. I liked to think that after meeting the royal siblings, I was accustomed to beautiful faces. Still, god was exceptionally beautiful. Maybe it was due to the background¡­ regardless, he was beautiful. God spoke as I turned away. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°¡­I received that same rant earlier in the day.¡± ¡°I want to say the same, as well. Really, how foolish. Why won¡¯t you focus on your own happiness? That prince¡¯s younger brother is a good man. His brother is unfaithful to you, so why don¡¯t you just switch to him? You may not be able to get married in the end, but if you are able to find true love and are happily taken care of, then what¡¯s the problem? Isn¡¯t that a very happy ending?¡± What part of that is a happy end? But pointing that out would have been foolish. In the end, I only sighed. It was my usual respond. Even so, god didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Well, that¡¯s to be expected of you. It may go against your pride as an aristocrat to be unfaithful. But please give me a reason. Why do you refuse to give yourself a distraction to heal from your wounds? Why don¡¯t you just travel to various places? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to just be honest with your desires and spoil yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not particularly interested in doing any of that.¡± ¡°Do you love the second prince¡¯s older brother that much?¡± Like I said to His Highness Zafield during the day, I respected how serious and hardworking His Highness Sazanjill was. But that didn¡¯t seem to be what the god was asking. As expected, I couldn¡¯t lie to a god¡ªso let¡¯s just be honest. ¡°The thing that is commonly known as love¡­ I honestly never thought about it.¡± ¡°In your mind, there¡¯s no one in particular?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Because love had nothing to do with me. Ever since I had been born, my marriage partner had already been decided. It was also common for men to have concubines, as it was with women having various lovers. Not to mention, I was about to be married into the royal family. There was also the issue of succession¡ªwhich, of course, was out of the question. ¡­Hence, love was unnecessary. I was destined to love only His Highness Sazanjill for the remainder of my life. Towards such a me, god spoke. ¡°¡­What a pitiful person.¡± ¡­I couldn¡¯t understand what he had said. Pitiful? Who? I merely acted my part as the duke¡¯s daughter, someone who was born to be a princess, right? ¡ªbesides, the one who decided such a fate for me¡ª ¡ªwasn¡¯t it you? Therefore, I pretended to be oblivious. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I just want you to have a happy ending.¡± Within me, something snapped. ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ahh, why isn¡¯t there anything around right now? Be it a glass, or a fan, it didn¡¯t matter. I felt like throwing stuff at the man who could only talk in front of me. What was wrong with me? ¡°Hey, god.¡± I smiled gracefully. Even then and in the past¡ªhadn¡¯t I lived earnestly as a candidate to become duchess and the princess? Did I do anything wrong? Did god have any problems with me? ¡°I¡¯m dying in thirty-six days, what more do you want?!¡± I shut my quivering lips. If I were to speak any longer, I wouldn¡¯t be able to retain my senses. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on my own two feet until the end¡ªthat was what I felt. Because of my distorted vision, I didn¡¯t know what kind of face god was making. ¡°Sooner or later, ¡®death¡¯ is a path that everyone must take. Hence, you can do whatever you like.¡± His voice was very gentle¡ªwhich made me feel even more miserable. ¡ª36 days remaining. However, the next night after having that quarrel. ¡°Hey, god, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet you today.¡± ¡°¡­You didn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Oh, how unusual, you¡¯re turning away from me? If that¡¯s what you¡¯ve decided, then I won¡¯t hold back. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He sneaked a glance at me, before averting his gaze once again. It probably wasn¡¯t my fault. ¡ª35 days remaining. The night when I fell down violently during my practice of sidestepping. ¡°¡­Hey, are you going to talk to me today?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like I was ignoring you yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­ what are you so upset about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset at all.¡± That¡¯s a lie!? He¡¯s definitely upset! Even so, god refused to drop his stubbornness. I let out a sigh. ¡°Are you a child?¡± Then, god snorted. ¡°A god doesn¡¯t have the concept of age. If you think god is a child, then he is a child. If you think that god is an old man, then he is an old man.¡± ¡°What a quibble.¡± That might be true, but isn¡¯t that still mean!? ¡ª34 days remaining. That night, I made some consecutives appointments with Lumiere for that weekend. She was so happy, she cried. I thought about it. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I said, hey.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even if god spoke to me, I¡¯d remain silent. It was payback. I would keep turning away. As I kept doing so¡ªat last, god put his foot down. ¡°What an attitude! I¡¯ve never ignored you, but now you¡¯re giving me the cold shoulder!?¡± ¡°But you only say mean things.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say something about his childish behavior. God, who paused, straightforwardly asked me. ¡°Do you want me to act more concerned about you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that it¡¯s none of my business, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t like what?¡± ¡°I mean, your advice is pretty unnecessary, but I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t like your concern.¡± ¡°Wow, what selfishness.¡± It was probably my fault. Still, it couldn¡¯t be helped because it felt good. Before I could turn away once again, god asked me in a very gentle voice. ¡°Do you like the second prince¡¯s older brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a hard-worker. I think that he¡¯s suitable as the future king.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. I¡¯m asking if you love him as a man.¡± I exhaled. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that kind of thing unnecessary?¡± I wondered if he¡¯d call me pitiful again¡­ I involuntarily revealed the emptiness I felt. ¡°But, if I could experience that feeling¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say anything beyond that. It couldn¡¯t be helped¡ª ¡ªoh? Wait a minute¡­ ¡°God, do you remember our initial promise?¡± ¡°Our initial promise? A gamble for your death to be beautiful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s still in effect, isn¡¯t it?¡± God firmly nodded. Depending on my death, I could get what I wanted in my next life. I had come up with something very good. I was able to laugh again, ¡°Fufu¡­¡± ¡°What? That smile, it feels ominous.¡± ¡°God, why are you scared of a lady? Also, how rude.¡± Giving a casual reply to god, who withdrew a step, my mood steadily rose. I had decided. I was truly looking forward to 31 days from then on! But before that, I still had something to do. ¡°As for this weekend, it¡¯s a fun three-day holiday!¡± ¡°¡­Can such a schedule be called that?¡± God skeptically asked, and my reply was instant. ¡°Of course!¡± ***T/N: ¡­And now they¡¯re having a lover quarrel¡­ CH 17 By Antoinette Vanessa December 7, 2021 ¡®Idle Talk¡¯ is mainly about recollections from another character¡¯s POV I, Lumiere Alban, hated studying. Since my father was an assistant director of an academic institution, it was expected of me to have some intelligence and knowledge. I found reading the history of art that my father specialized in quite refreshing. ¡°Lumiere is a girl, there¡¯s no need to push yourself so hard.¡± ¡°Look, Lumiere is good at sewing. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll become a wonderful bride.¡± Every time I heard something like that, I felt truly sorry for myself. I didn¡¯t want to be introduced as my father¡¯s, a scholar¡¯s, daughter. Thus, I eventually distanced myself from the social circles. Gradually, I became scared of studying itself. Nevertheless, through the connections of my father and my peers, I managed to enter into an aristocratic academy. I was told that, ¡°Even if you get married, there¡¯ll be no loss since you have an education.¡± No matter how many connections I had, I was still a baroness. I wasn¡¯t a gorgeous noble lady, someone described as dazzling in every rumor. Soon, I started to be bullied, especially because I was the odd one out. I was in trouble. I didn¡¯t want to go to school anymore. Despite that, there was no way for my father to know. When everything felt hopeless¡ªI met him. ¡°Did you drop this?¡± During our first meeting, my first impression of that person was that he wasn¡¯t a noble. Because what he had dropped was a stuffed peach rabbit. What was more, it was ugly. He probably received it from his sister, or brother¡­ ¡­Then, the blond man replied with a smile. ¡°Oh, thank you¡­¡± W, what¡¯s with this handsome person!? I had only seen a face that beautiful on paintings and sculptures. ¡­A prince? It was unworthy for a prince to hold such a thing¡­ But he was truly dazzling. I rushed to hand over the stuffed doll. However, I accidentally ripped it instead. ¡°Ah.¡± The rabbit¡¯s neck tore¡­ It must had been frayed since the beginning. The thread was already thinning. The doll was quite worn out. Even the prince-like man was aware of it. ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s worn¡­ since it¡¯s very old¡­¡± W, why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry!? That was right! It was an accident! It couldn¡¯t be helped! Even if he wasn¡¯t truly a prince, it was still an aristocratic academy, right?! He should be able to purchase many such things!? Or, was it rare!? Maybe, it was a national treasure-class gem sewn by a famous seamstress who had died¡­!? While being unsure of what I was hesitating about, I suddenly said such a thing¡ª ¡°¡ªD, do you want me to fix it¡­?¡± ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at sewing, so¡­¡± Because I didn¡¯t want to study, I always sewed instead. My mother even cried, ¡°A commoner wouldn¡¯t even do as much as you!¡± Then, the prince¡¯s(?) sapphire blue eyes sparkled. ¡°Please, if you would¡ªno, if you don¡¯t mind, could you teach me how to sew?!¡± ¡°What!?¡± *** That was the beginning of my misfortune with him¡ªno, if I said that, Luche would scold me¡­ But I was sure that was my turning point. *** Then, the days of teaching him how to sew began. During those days, we¡¯d sit near a flower bed in the corner of the courtyard as he struggled to learn. ¡°Then, pass the thread through the needle¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªThis needle is frayed. Is it defective?¡± ¡°No, senpai is just clumsy.¡± I diagonally cut the end of the thread and handed it over to him once again. Ugh¡­ it would have been much faster if I were to do it myself¡­ When will he be able to thread a needle? Perhaps because he was embarrassed over learning something from me, our meetings were always early in the morning. I wasn¡¯t good at getting up early, so I¡¯d very much have preferred after school¡­ But he seemed to be busy, so I was begged to come about 10-20 minutes earlier in the morning. I couldn¡¯t say no when such a pretty person was bowing to me¡­ ¡­Well, let¡¯s think of them as days where I practice my patience¡­ However, it had been three days. It had been three days since he started practicing how to thread a needle. Then, we had to take a break the following week due to there being a ball. During that time, he went back to square zero. Thus, we spent two more days of learning how to thread a needle again¡­ in no time at all, we became friends. Still, for some reason, he was adamant about me not doing anything! I couldn¡¯t even help him thread the needle! It¡¯d be overwhelmingly faster if I remade everything from scratch. If it was something like that stuffed toy, I could make one with my eyes closed during class! Even if it was a prince¡¯s request, I was fed up with it. So, I gently suggested that I make it instead¡ª ¡ªbut he shook his head with a tearful expression. ¡°I can¡¯t. This is¡­ something that Luche gave me. I want to fix it myself.¡± Luche¡­? I felt like I had heard of that name from somewhere. Who was it again? I see¡­ Does he have a girlfriend? ¡­Well, that¡¯s only to be expected. After all, he¡¯s this handsome. It would be weird if he didn¡¯t have a lover or two¡­ When I was a little depressed about the fact, he asked me. ¡°By the way, you aren¡¯t wearing leather shoes today?¡± ¡°Oh!?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but yelp. Shoes¡­ shoes¡­ When I changed into my athletic shoes during P.E class yesterday, my leather shoes were hidden. I couldn¡¯t find them. I would need some time before I could get a new pair, for it was custom. If I were to explain the situation to my parents, I might be able to quickly obtain a new set, but I refused to tell them about the bullying. As such, I had no choice but to go to the academy with these one. I laughed like a fool. ¡°Haha~ I seem to have lost my leather shoes¡­¡± ¡°¡­Those aren¡¯t something you normally lose, do you?¡± ¡°I know, right? How stupid of me!¡± My grades were bad. I was bad at studying. It was a fact¡ªI was an idiot, despite being a scholar¡¯s daughter. No wonder I was bullied. I was about to laugh and shrug it off, but for some reason the prince nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Did you finally understand how to do it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll try to stay by you as much as possible for the time being.¡± ¡°What?!¡± B, but why?! Why would you do that?! When I was at a loss, the bell rang. It was about time for a lot of people to leave academy. Hence, we would separate there. But he didn¡¯t get up from the flower bed. ¡°¡­Shouldn¡¯t you return to your classroom?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Lumiere until the very last minute. The hostility should be reduced a little.¡± ¡°¡­Did I tell you my name?¡± ¡°I usually look into the names of those who help me. I¡¯m sorry for not calling you by your name before.¡± Then, he stood up and extended his hand with an utterly dazzling smile. ¡°My name is Sazanjill Lukino Lapisenta, once again, please take care of me.¡± ***T/N: So¡­ it¡¯s a mere act??? Did he then fall in love with her along the way??? Oh man, I¡¯m not ready for the pain. CH 18 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa December 11, 2021 ¡­Wait, he¡¯s a prince? Like, an actual prince!? For me to not even know the face of my own kingdom¡¯s prince¡­ I felt ashamed. I didn¡¯t know I was that stupid¡­ That was how those days of having such an influential person wait on his people began. ¡°How could she¡­?¡± ¡°What happened with Ms. Luche?¡± ¡°Maybe, she¡¯s his mistress¡­¡± ¡°Is she?¡± ¡°Considering her rank, even the status of a pet is too high for her.¡± ¡­As I thought, it¡¯s too much for me to stay beside the prince, isn¡¯t it!? Still, whenever I went to the cafeteria during lunch break. ¡°Lumiere, this way.¡± Sazanjill, who waited for me, would raise his hand and beckon towards me. I¡¯d attempt to make myself appear small as I sat down on the chair Sazanjill had pulled out for me. ¡°¡­W, why are you referring to me without an honorific?¡± ¡°Do you dislike it?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t dislike it¡­¡± If one wasn¡¯t close to someone of the opposite sex, honorifics were only to be expected. Once I told him that, Sazanjill whispered with a serious expression. ¡°If we were to appear to be friendly to some extent, it¡¯d be more effective as a shield. Besides, I never use honorifics with any of my friends in the first place.¡± ¡­¡¯Friend¡¯¡ª ¡ªI didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad when I heard that. I mustn¡¯t think about it. I just nodded, ¡°I see.¡± His Highness was merely offering me some countermeasures. ¡°If Lumiere doesn¡¯t mind, I can just directly warn the person behind all this?¡± ¡°N, no, you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Even if you refuse to admit it, this is actually an important matter, right? If your father heard about it, he surely wouldn¡¯t like it. Well, now that you¡¯re already using a prince as a shield, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore¡­¡± There were times when I wanted to refuse that kindness. However, I had to be firm. ¡°But¡­ is your fianc¨¦e alright with this?¡± ¡°Luche?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Luche is¡­¡± Looking down, Sazanjill silently took the stuffed animal out of his pocket. ¡°I¡¯d like to explain everything to her, but until this is fixed, I won¡¯t have the face to see her.¡± ¡­What is that? Was the doll such an important thing between the two? Was he that concerned about Lelouche? When I contemplated about what to ask, Sazanjill looked up. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to fix this as soon as possible. Will you help me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t like I had the right to refuse. Besides¡­ I had already gone that far, I had to see it until the end with him. Thus, I answered immediately without hesitation. ¡ªAlthough I soon regretted that immensely. He was truly clumsy. I thought that the original maker (Ms. Luche) was clumsy, but Sazanjill was even clumsier! I never thought that it¡¯d take that long! Most of the time we spent fixing the doll in the first half of the year didn¡¯t bear fruit! As long as Sazanjill permitted it (about every three days, for less than an hour), we¡¯d keep going at it. Then, we ended up spending about four months in total? To merely fix the neck of such a small stuffed animal!! I thought it was about to be over once he was half-done. However, he instead was like, ¡°No, I wonder if I can sew even better, now¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t even good at finishing it! Then, after overcoming such a long struggle¡­ ¡°Yes¡­! We did it, Lumiere!¡± ¡°Yes, you did it, Sazanjill!¡± I didn¡¯t care about honorifics anymore. It didn¡¯t even matter if he was my senior, or the prince. During that hardship, our bond had developed into something more than just friendship. We were comrades. The two of us clasped our hands and shed tears¡­ Ahh¡­ I was sure no one would blame me for having a small crush on him. After all, he did his best. Besides, since Sazanjill had been with me the entire time, I was also spared from the bullying. But reality was cruel. ¡°At last, I¡¯ll be able to see Luche!¡± As a prince, he was true to his words. He truly refrained from seeing his fianc¨¦e during the last few months. His fianc¨¦e must had been angry¡­ Of course, I didn¡¯t say such a thing to Sazanjill who was happily hugging the peach stuffed toy, saying, ¡°I can see Luche!¡± So, I tried to keep silent. So, I crushed the letter in my pocket. However, god was cruel. ¡°Tomorrow is the start of a new semester! Let¡¯s go see Luche together!¡± Indeed, a new semester would start tomorrow, and also a change of heart. Sazanjill¡¯s business with me was over¡­ It was just the right time to stop seeing me. Besides, I was afraid of Ms. Luche, so I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that. You should go meet her by yourself, Sazanjill.¡± ¡°¡­Certainly, there may be no reason for Lumiere to see Luche. But, won¡¯t you accompany me for my sake? I¡¯d like to introduce you to her as a friend.¡± ¡­Rumors about the duchess having finally been abandoned had swirled around. Since he hadn¡¯t had the chance to clear things up earlier, he was probably asking my cooperation to make up for it. But¡ªas I clutched the letter I had in my pocket, Sazanjill raised his eyebrows. ¡°What have you been hiding?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but let me have a look.¡± Before I could let out a scream, my hand was pulled¡ªthen, it was seen. ¡°Is this¡­ from Luche?¡± The envelope indeed had the same initials as Lelouche. It had been delivered to my house a while ago. ¡°The new semester will start tomorrow. You think you¡¯re so cute. Know your place.¡± Even a fool like me could see what it meant. Nevertheless, Sazanjill asked. ¡°Did anything happen while I was away?¡± ¡­There hadn¡¯t been any major damage. My notebook had only been torn, and I was cursed on the blackboard. I had also been hit from behind. Compared to the previous time, it didn¡¯t cause much harm. As long as I didn¡¯t dwell on it, it was nothing. I hadn¡¯t seen anyone but Sazanjill during that vacation¡­ However, during the tea party at the salon I attended, someone accidentally spilled juice on me, forcing me to get changed. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Lelouche. However, the culprit was probably in the same class as her. But, I kept silent. Sazanjill forcibly pulled my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to explain that this was all a misunderstanding! I honestly don¡¯t believe Lelouche is the kind of person who¡¯d do such a thing. This is a work of someone who wants to tarnish Lelouch¡¯s reputation! I must prove it!¡± Ah, how wonderful for her. I looked up at that desperately serious expression of his, and thought that. I also wanted someone to be that desperate for my sake. I also wanted to be loved by someone to that extent. How wonderful. It must be great. How wonderful. It must be great. How wonderful¡­ Such a yearning, one that¡¯d never come true, turned into feelings that were certainly love. However, in the new semester, no matter how much Sazanjill approached Lelouche, she always ignored him. I was convinced that it was because he brought me¡ªthe thieving cat¡ªalong with him. Lelouche was angry. But did Sazanjill understand that? ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, but I want to prove that Luche isn¡¯t the culprit. So, will you go out with me tomorrow and forget the tutoring?¡± He said that, bowing to me every day. As we went out together, Lelouch became angrier. Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to him properly? Sazanjill was that serious for your sake. He did that while thinking about you. Or, were you perhaps the real culprit and didn¡¯t have the courage to face him? If you wouldn¡¯t listen to him properly¡ªthen I will. If it was me, I would. Thus, Lelouche¡¯s anger gradually turned into a misunderstanding. ¡­If that catastrophe were to continue, will Sazanjill think of me? One day, the news arrived. Lelouche Elcage fell down the stairs and had been unconscious since. ***T/N: Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to him properly? Why wouldn¡¯t YOU explain everything to Lelouche during one of your MANY tutoring sessions with her, instead? Which part of her is a former thief cat lmao. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m actively trying to steal her man away. I did nothing, you see? NOTHING! Not even resolving the misunderstanding by explaining to Lelouche myself during one of our many tutoring sessions! I mean, sure, it might lead to them breaking up. But who can blame me? Once that happen, I¡¯ll be sure to be there for Sazanjill for the slight chance of becoming his new fiancee!¡± Ew, this girl, lol. Before I read her perspective, I thought that the prince is another buffoon who doesn¡¯t know what and what isn¡¯t appropriate to do with someone that isn¡¯t his fiancee and ended up catching feelings for some randos, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be what is happening here. The prince is treating her like a close friend of his. Now, although the prince is still to blame because of his ¡°uhh??¡± reason to not explain the actual reason to Lelouche and HURTING her, this thief cat is totally THRIVING from this drama. Like, gurl, Lelouche¡¯s doll and his relationship with her is the actual reason he met you and tried so hard to fix said doll¨Ccause he frickin cherish Lelouche. Because of that, he spent enough time with you to know that you¡¯re bullied, respected your wish of not telling your parents about it, and did what he think is the best for you. But you don¡¯t even have the slightest decency to at least NOT RUIN THE RELATIONSHIP HE¡¯S TRYING SO HARD TO FIGHT FOR?! All this time, the reason the prince is super insistent on meeting Lelouche is to show her the result of his hard work for the past few months. On the other hand, this bi¨Cahem, thief cat, is purposefully keeping quiet about the whole thing so she can create an opening for herself. She even tried to mislead Sazanjill into believing that she¡¯s bullied by Lelouche!!! I can¡¯t!!! Blergh. This girl is just revolting, but I applaud the author for creating such a believable, totally-can-happen, motif. CH 19.1 By Antoinette Vanessa December 15, 2021 When I heard that Lelouche had fallen, I immediately went to see Sazanjill. Apparently, Sazanjill had tried to cushion her fall, but failed. The depressed Sazanjill had a wound on his chin. ¡°¡­If Lelouche stays like this.¡± ¡ªIf she dies, can I be your next fianc¨¦e? I hurriedly drowned that idea. I¡¯m the worst. No matter what happened, I mustn¡¯t think like that. I gently put my hand on Sazanjill¡¯s shoulder. His shoulders were trembling. Again, I found myself envying the person called Lelouche Elcage. I wanted to properly meet her. Therefore, I made a suggestion. ¡°Can you take me to visit her, too?¡± ¡ªHow did this happen!? I thought that I had received my punishment. Suddenly, Lelouche, who had awoken, mentioned she wanted to have a chat with me¡ªonly the two of us. As soon as I was prepared for a fight between women, I found myself sitting on a chair as Lelouche preached about the etiquette of a lady. ¡°To stand beside His Highness, you¡¯ll need a certain amount of education, not to mention appearance! If you can¡¯t impress someone of my level, then you are unfit to be the queen!!¡± ¡­Uh, Lady Lelouche? You¡¯re the fianc¨¦e of Sazanjill, right? Why are you talking as if you¡¯re my mother-in-law? In the first place, weren¡¯t you the one who bullied me!? The person named Lelouche Elcage was a very gorgeous person. She had graceful black hair. She had long but sleek eyes. Her makeup wasn¡¯t thick, while her lips were the color of cherry blossoms. Her white skin looked as if it was made of porcelain. She was slender and had long limbs. She was the exact opposite of me. Moreover, she had confidence in herself. Every word she spoke inspired me. She suddenly put something on top of my head. It was heavy, if I were to lower my head, my neck might snap¡ª ¡ªuh, a book? Lelouche then said. ¡°That¡¯s right. First, place it on your head and sit for thirty minutes. In the meantime, I¡¯ll be asking you various questions. Answer them as best as you can. Well then, let¡¯s start by getting to know each other. Nice to meet you, my name is Lelouch Elcage. What is your name?¡± I already know!? Besides, you¡¯ve already investigated me, right!? However, her black eyes mercilessly commanded me to answer. ¡°Lumiere Alba¡ª¡± Before I could finish my answer, the book fell from the top of my head. Lelouche proceeded to smile. ¡°Again.¡± ¡°No more¡ª!¡± The next morning, I appealed to Sazanjill in the morning. I would pass myself of as a fragile woman so he¡¯d spoil me. To be honest, I didn¡¯t really like it. I was already at my limit. It was really difficult! I had met various tutors and etiquette teachers, but no one was as strict as Lelouche! I much preferred being yelled at! I never knew a smile could be so scary! Regardless of what I had to say, there¡¯d be book on top of my head. I was made to introduce myself endlessly if I stuttered. I was forced to curtsey for more than 100 times. I had to answer all the tests¡¯ questions! If my posture was bad, I¡¯d get struck on my back as a pointer! Sazanjill listened to all my complaints with a serious expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t that generous of her?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± What did the prince just say? My mind blanked. As if recalling something, Sazanjill crossed his arms. ¡°¡­Lelouche received all the education that is needed as a noble lady from my mother. My mother, she¡¯s even stricter.¡± ¡°Mother¡­ Sazanjill¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes, the current queen.¡± That was right. The prince¡¯s mother was once a princess, of course. Since Lelouche was also the fianc¨¦e of the first prince, she was a candidate for the future crown princess. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for her to receive direct guidance from the current queen. Sazanjill continued. ¡°Lelouche underwent that education when she was five. I don¡¯t think her child self had any problems with the guidance¡­¡± ¡­Ever since she¡¯s five-years-old? She had to endure all of that? ¡­No, it was just impossible for me. Yesterday, I thought that as long as we could communicate with each other, a difference in status was but a trivial obstacle! ¡ªI had decided, it was impossible for me to become the next princess! As I paled, my gaze met the sideways glance of His Highness. ¡°Well, if Lumiere can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯ll say a word to her. Although, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d listen¡­¡± Sazanjill, why are you so pessimistic? Do your best! Do your best as a man! ¡­However, he instead appeared unreliable¡­ I unintentionally voiced a complain. ¡°But why would Lelouche educate me¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been with her for a long time. When her stress builds up, she tends to do crazy things.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ***T/N: It¡¯s like this Sazanjill and that Satanjill are two different people! CH 19.2 By Antoinette Vanessa December 18, 2021 When I tilted my head, Sazanjill¡¯s gaze moved onto something faraway. ¡°That¡¯s right. One time, she adorably pick all the flowers. She also once said that she wanted to chop wood with an ax. Another time, she said that she wanted to ride a horse alone for a long trip. Yet another time, she tried to make a raft by herself to go to an island in the lake. There was also a time when she disguised herself with armor and trained alongside the soldiers. She has also dressed up as a maid and cleaned the inside of the royal castle in the middle of the night. When I think about that, my heart feels like it is about to stop.¡± ¡°¡­What a curious person.¡± I managed to find a gentle word to describe her actions, and Sazanjill gave a happy laugh because of it. ¡°Truly, if she¡¯s that stressed, I wish she¡¯d come to me and talk about it¡­ For a long time, she has never complained about herself.¡± ¡ªAh, he truly loves her. I could tell that at a glance. He loved Lelouche. It was a passionate love. I was definitely the third wheel. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you talk to Lelouche alone, Sazanjill? That way, she might be honest with you¡­¡± ¡°But Zafield¡­¡± ¡°Lord Zafield?¡± Wasn¡¯t that Sazanjill¡¯s younger brother? There were rumors that he was a sloven person. Sazanjill continued. ¡°When you¡¯re about to get entangled in such a conflict, it¡¯s important to make sure that your loved one truly sees you. Besides, there¡¯s that particular suspicion of her harassing you this time. That is the reason why I want to hear, ¡®I didn¡¯t do it.¡¯ from Lelouche¡¯s very mouth. It¡¯s hard to prove the devil, but first of all, I have to trust her.¡± Probatio Diabolica meant that one should bring forth a devil to prove that there was a devil. But, wouldn¡¯t proving that there was no devil be harder? In other words, wouldn¡¯t proving Lelouche hadn¡¯t harassed me be difficult? During the small talk we had amidst our study time, Lelouche had taught me about that. If not, I wouldn¡¯t know what he was talking about. ¡­But, but Lelouche could still lie about not being the culprit. However, it seemed that Sazanjill would blindly trust her. It wasn¡¯t like I couldn¡¯t just ask Lelouche directly¡ªbut as I thought, I was too scared! It was absolutely impossible! What if she said, ¡°Oh, you finally found out?¡± I was really scared of the consequences! When I was afraid of Lelouche, who I had already pictured as a villain in my mind¡ª ¡°¡ªTo be honest, these problems between women are difficult for me. But I¡¯m sure that Zafield, who¡¯s intimate with many women, will understand.¡± Sazanjill added. Is that so? I only had a friend of the opposite sex¡­ I didn¡¯t know because I never had any female friends. If the prince said so, then that might be the case. But¡ª ¡ªjust a little more¡­ I wanted to keep dreaming, just a bit more. If the price was receiving such a strict education, then I¡¯d try my best. Perhaps, after hearing Sazanjill¡¯s advice, Lelouche would become less strict. ¡ªBut that didn¡¯t happen. Lelouche disregarded Sazanjill¡¯s desperate advice. I was crying every day, so Sazanjill strongly reprimanded Lelouche¡ªbut it was to no avail¡­ tohoho¡­ Around the time when I began to get used to the mystery education that was forcibly being carried out on me, I began to feel uncomfortable. ¡°Lumiere Alban, you¡¯ve been doing your best lately.¡± Last week¡¯s quiz had been returned. The teacher, who¡¯d usually bitterly gaze at me, warmly said that to me. I instinctively looked at the red number marked on the answer sheet twice. ¡°¡­9, 96 points¡­?¡± ¡°By the way, Alban is the top student at the ¡®Trois¡¯ class. The class average was 63 points. Even in the ¡®Un¡¯ class, the average didn¡¯t reach 90. Everyone should follow her example and do their best!¡± Everyone in the class was abuzz. That was unexpected. Even in the lower class, ¡®Trois¡¯, I ranked at the bottom. Suddenly, my score was better than ¡®Un¡¯ class students!? I was utterly shocked. I went back to my seat and gazed at the answer sheet once again. That was my first time receiving such a gorgeous score, one penned with a red circle. ***T/N: Yea, so will you finally leave the man alone now? CH 20 By Antoinette Vanessa December 21, 2021 ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s only to be expected for I have invested a lot of my time.¡± After school that day, as soon as I reported the score of my quiz to Lelouche, she casually dismissed it. ¡­Uh, there¡¯s no harm in praising me a little? While sitting sideways in the seat beside me, Lelouche gracefully rearranged her legs. ¡°Did you just realize it?¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°I believe your surroundings have long since changed their impression of you.¡± Well, if you were to ask me¡­ It felt like the gossip had decreased a little? Of course, there was no end to people criticizing me for being unsuitable to stand beside Sazanjill¡ª ¡ªbut certainly, the frequency had decreased. I was still regarded as an eyesore, however, it also felt as if the boys had been noticing me more. Lelouche smiled. ¡°Recently, it¡¯s been rumored that Ms. Lumiere has become cuter. There are also those who desire to confess to you and regret the presence of His Highness beside you.¡± ¡°W-w-w-w-what are you talking about!?¡± Me?! This stupid, laughable, daughter of a scholar?! As I flinched, Lelouche tilted her head. ¡°Is it that surprising? It¡¯s natural to be favored from the start when you¡¯re good-looking, elegant, and confident.¡± ¡°¡­Me? Elegant and confident?¡± ¡°Indeed. Even when I¡¯m not present, you¡¯re mindful of your posture and manners, yes? Your efforts have paid off.¡± I was too scared to let my guard down because I felt as if Lelouche was everywhere to rebuke me with her merciless smile! Her smile hurts, and it¡¯s scary! But, I see¡­ it seems that I¡¯ve recently become popular¡­ That was my first time experiencing something like that¡ªI was a little happy and also embarrassed. Suddenly, Lelouche asked me a question. From her tone, she seemed impatient to hear my answer. ¡°What kind of dresses do you like¡­?¡± ¡°Dresses?¡± I was grateful that the topic had changed, but dresses¡­? The dress that came to mind was the dress that His Highness Sazanjill lent me. Being honest, I didn¡¯t like it all. However, I had to keep up with the pretense that we were close. I thought I had to wear it at least once to save His Highness¡¯ face. While thinking that I should report that to Lelouche¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just curiosity on my part¡ªbut when it comes to dresses, you have your preferences, yes?¡± ¡ªThe implication behind her smile terrified me. Alright, let¡¯s talk about troublesome things again. I quietly answered her question. ¡°I like mature dresses¡­ Navy blue or black. While they may still be too early for me, when I see the madams wearing them, I thought they¡¯re cool¡­ I admire them¡­¡± ¡°I see, as I thought, you¡¯re a cute person.¡± What does she mean? Is that sarcasm? I don¡¯t think I said anything strange¡­ When I furrowed my eyebrows, Lelouche shook her head a little. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your preferences, so don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s start our studying session.¡± She got up from her chair and struck the pointer against her hand. It was just around that time. The bullying had stopped for a while, but it restarted once His Highness wasn¡¯t present. My textbooks would be scribbled in or there¡¯d be insects in my bag. I was also given the wrong timetable. Still, that was nowhere close to being a big deal. Therefore, there was no need to bother His Highness anymore¡ª ¡ªbut His Highness suddenly made a suggestion. ¡°Let me be the taste tester. Growing up as a member of the royal family, I¡¯m more familiar with poison than anyone else.¡± In a flash, I slapped His Highness¡¯ hand which moving for the fork to my lunch. ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. What if something happens to Your Highness?! Don¡¯t forget your position!¡± I was lot angrier than expected. While I was surprised at that, His Highness smiled bitterly. ¡°You sound like Lelouche.¡± ¡°Indeed. I can see Lelouche doing the same thing.¡± ¡°How dependable.¡± The two of us giggled. I gently hid the envelope underneath the plate. After I parted with His Highness with a smile, I crushed the letter without even reading it. They¡¯d always contain the same thing. Regardless, Lelouche couldn¡¯t be the culprit. It was simply out of the question. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose.¡± I threw the piece of paper into the trash can. At that time, Lelouche suggested that she¡¯d like to have a training camp at her home over our following three day break. ¡°Of course, with the permission of Baron Alban, I¡¯d like to stay in your mansion for three days. What do you think?¡± ¡­I can already see that we¡¯re going to end up studying again. What was more, in the same room. I wondered if she was going to watch me sleep. I felt scared. However, I was surprised when she straightforwardly said that she wanted to talk to my father. Could it be, I was looking forward to it? Can we get along better? I laughed at myself for having such expectations. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lelouche asked while tilting her head. I responded with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m looking forward to your stay.¡± *** ¡­Presently, I wanted her to teach me more. If she were to learn of that, would she scold me again? Or would she compliment me? Either way¡ªI wanted to see Lelouche again. ***T/N: We thought this is a story of a cheating fiancee, but it¡¯s actually a reverse harem including the female heroine all along¡­ CH 21 By Antoinette Vanessa December 24, 2021 ¡ª31 days remaining. The fun, consecutive days off, break will start tomorrow! For three nights and four days, I was ready to stay at Baron Alban¡¯s house. In preparation of teaching a certain someone from the time she woke up to the time she slept, I postponed the after-school tutoring session. To keep her from getting bored, I introduced about five recommended books to her. Still, recently, Lumiere had become less disliked. I kept hearing, ¡°Lumiere has become more beautiful,¡± from the surroundings recently. I also heard that His Highness Sazanjill had directly praised her. Her score quiz seems to have been far higher than before. Those visible changes seemed to be accompanied by her aspirations. I was glad¡ª ¡ªthis way, even after I¡¯m gone, everything will be alright? That day, for the first time in a long time, I had no plans for after school. I wouldn¡¯t be practicing swordsmanship for three days, and I was about to go home thinking that I could just do some self-study. ¡°Lady Lelouche.¡± It had been a long time ever since someone referred to me like that. I was surprised. I was reluctant to say it, but my appearance had devolved even more recently. Not only was I covered in dirt, my uniform was also torn. As expected, people started to suspect I was being abused. I began to wonder if I was about to be involved in some unnecessary chit-chat. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a rumor.¡± The people speaking to me were Duchess Lala Fable and Countess Media Remel. They weren¡¯t sisters, but they were close friends. The two tied their hair using the same ribbons and in the same style. ¡°You¡¯re going to spend your break with a daughter from a baron family? If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s from the Trois class, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been getting along rather nicely with Prince Sazanjill, right?¡± At least refer to her by name, and not her class. How can you not know it? My eyes narrowed. Regardless, I didn¡¯t care enough to point that out. Therefore, I answered with a smile. ¡°They are, indeed. I¡¯m really looking forward to staying with her so we can deepen our friendship as women during our consecutive days off.¡± Then, Lala whispered, ¡°Well, pardon me¡­¡± I had no choice but to listen. ¡°¡­Shall we cooperate?¡± What? As I stared at them, their lips, which were covered in lipstick, distorted. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t doing everything yourself difficult? For your consecutive days off, shall I help you prepare some flowers for her? I¡¯ve been doing business with a trader lately. I heard that pure white chrysanthemums are preferred in the Eastern part of the continent. It¡¯s a flower that symbolizes the end of life!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it wonderful?! I wonder if that Trois student has that kind of knowledge, though? Should I send her a dictionary of flowers?¡± Oh, I see. The two of them were truly excited, as if they were blooming. ¡­How silly. What was worse was that they never used malicious words¡ªsuch as bullying or harassment. If this went well, then I, the future princess, would be indebted to them? However, if anything were to happen, wouldn¡¯t I be blamed? In the end, they were just planning to impose everything on me. How convenient for you. I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t one to make use of wild cards. I was about to reach my end soon¡ªso I alone was enough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m in a hurry. Excuse me, ladies.¡± Although my dress was shabbier than theirs, I showed off my perfect curtsey. ¡­But, I heard something interesting. A flower that symbolizes the end of life? Maybe I should think about that for a moment, and¡ª ¡°¡ªRumors, hmm?¡± I hadn¡¯t been all that concerned about rumors lately. I didn¡¯t have any plans that day. It might be a good idea to look into it. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the result of your investigation?¡± After investigating, I felt like reporting to someone. God was the right person to complain to. ¡°Merely looking at it give me a stomachache¡­¡± If I were to list them in bullet points: Those were all petty forms of harassments. Based on the etiquette of the royal castle, it could be concluded that the perpetrator was high-ranking. Few people were so thorough at the academy. What was more, I was impressed at the cunningness¡ªthere were a few clauses that actually did happen. I sighed, ¡°Good grief¡­ I also heard that due to my pent-up rage, I finally decided to assassinate her. It is said that Lumiere ran to the toilet during class the other day because I had poisoned her lunch.¡± ¡°¡­Let me ask you this, do you remember doing any of that?¡± ¡°I obviously don¡¯t? I¡¯ve been busy training with His Highness Zafield every day during our lunch break.¡± As for the other times, I¡¯d be ambushed by His Highness Sazanjill in the morning and be with Lumiere after school. Far from having no time to carry out such tricks, I had a solid alibi. God asked with an unabashed face. ¡°Is Lumiere doing fine physically?¡± ¡°I think it was just diarrhea? She should have been feeling refreshed after release it all.¡± ¡°¡­Why do you know that much?¡± ¡°I recall the appearance of Lumiere from that date and time. Her lower abdomen had become a bit smaller.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bit gross.¡± How disrespectful. As her educator, managing her body shape was also part of my job. I felt annoyed. When I turned away, god then said, ¡°You love doing that, don¡¯t you?¡± I pretended to not hear him, just like what he did back then. After shrugging, god asked me. ¡°But, why would they do such a thing? No one is watching.¡± ¡°However, the evidence is always there.¡± ¡°Evidence.¡± ¡°By that, I mean this.¡± It was a bet whether or not I could bring it into my dream. Turns out, as long as I placed it on my bedside, it seemed possible. In that case, I¡¯ll prepare a tea set and go to bed tomorrow. After all, having a conversation without tea felt dull. While entertaining such a thought, I handed him a letter pressed with flowers. On the letter, words seemingly penned by a lady, stated as follows¡ª ¡°¡ªAn amiable relationship that is also self-explanatory.¡± At the end, my name and the initials of my family were added. God spoke after alternating his gaze between me and the letter. ¡°Is this your handwriting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely different. For one, talking with such vain similes isn¡¯t my habit.¡± I planned to write a number of letters with royal seal in the future, so I had concentrated on my penmanship. I had reached the level of handwriting as organized as those in my textbooks with both my eyes closing. Regardless. ¡°¡­As long as the context, ¡®A jealous woman whose fianc¨¦ is being stolen from her¡¯ still stands, such evidence is enough to paint me as the culprit.¡± ¡°Although, the fact remains that you¡¯re tutoring that thieving cat despite the possibility of losing your fianc¨¦ to her.¡± ¡°Oh, my! You say some excellent things!¡± After I praised god, he seemed hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m finally being treated like a god?¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped, after all, I was told such a thing? ¡°Being honest with you, god¡ªyou aren¡¯t very god-like.¡± ¡°Why!? For me to appear inside your dream, isn¡¯t that celestial enough!?¡± ¡°I mean, there¡¯s that, but if you truly are a god, then you should have already known the results of my investigation?¡± After all, he knew of my future. God seemed reluctant once again. ¡°¡­I just thought that you¡¯d want me to ask you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember ever asking that of you?¡± ¡°But, you said, ¡®It¡¯s really interesting, you know!?¡¯ with a pair of glittering eyes!? It¡¯d be impolite for me not to ask!?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re good at imitating my voice!¡± ¡°Listen to what I¡¯m saying for once!?¡± Fufu, I mean¡ªisn¡¯t that embarrassing? Did I talk that much? True, I was happy at being able to talk to god a lot that day. More so because we had been fighting for the past few days¡­ I still missed those arguments. But, I shouldn¡¯t tell him that, yet. When I laughed, one full of implications, god only sighed. These days, I was happy to be able to communicate with him. God, who guessed, also switched the topic. ¡°¡ªHere¡¯s the real question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How were you able to figure everything out in just those few hours after school?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all being a lady is about.¡± ***T/N: ¡­Hot damn, then Lelouche should¡¯ve solved the bullying sooner! CH 22 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa December 27, 2021 ¡ª30 days remaining. ¡°¡ªTherefore, keeping hold over the weaknesses of others is important. Acquiring information with money is possible, but you may end up exposed on the spot if you do that. The secret to winning an intelligence war is to give a firm impression¡ª¡®Turning me into your enemy would be a mistake.¡¯¡± We had a fun and enjoyable night of studying. Of course, it was held at the residence of Baron Alban. After greeting the baron in the morning, he left due to business. That day was a good opportunity to teach some things that were difficult to learned at the academy. I shall teach her how to manage her life! ¡­Yet, Lumiere looked even worse that day. From what I could tell, she wasn¡¯t sick. While shaking, she was looking at some letters on the desk that we always used. I went around the desk while playing with the pointer¡ª ¡ªwhat¡¯s the problem? ¡°What¡¯s with those threatening letters?¡± ¡°W, why does Lady Lelouche have these!?¡± ¡°I told you yesterday? I collected some while the others were given to me.¡± They were the letters regarding Lumiere¡¯s bullying, the same ones I showed to god yesterday. They had either been thrown away or were being collected by others for fun. Some of them were torn, and I had only acquired three of them. I merely brought them with me to use as impactful texts¡­ ¡­But the impact was too much. ¡°I, I¡¯ve been doing well¡ª¡± ¡°Just in case, do you really believe I¡¯ve been bullying you?¡± I tilted my head slightly in pure doubt. Lumiere immediately raised her face. ¡°¡­The part where I¡¯m being told to bury myself and study 5 books is true.¡± ¡°They were actually seven books.¡± ¡°Are you a demon!?¡± ¡°Well, even if you cry every day, you still studied, no?¡± I let out such an adorable fact. Lumiere, whose blue eyes were filled with tears even that day, was staring at me. ¡°Pardon me for speaking out¡ª¡± ¡ªShe imitated the correct manner of speaking to a superior. That told me she was slowly accustoming herself to the rules of the royal castle. After acquiring my permission, Lumiere continued. ¡°¡ªHis Highness Sazanjill said that Lady Lelouche would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Why was his name being mentioned? Was she trying to keep me in check? Was she so tired of studying that she wanted to joke around? That couldn¡¯t be the case, thought. I had been mentoring her for 60 days. It wasn¡¯t a long time, but I had grown to comprehend her a little. She wasn¡¯t one to tell jokes while sporting such a serious expression. ¡°Not long after I enrolled in the academy¡­ about half a year ago, I started getting bullied. I happened to have the prince by my side and things calmed down for a while¡­¡± ¡­Someone like her wouldn¡¯t usually get along with the first prince, someone who also happened to be her senior. However, if I were to point that out, the conversation would surely stop. First of all, I had to listen to her until the end. ¡°But the day before our break ended, I received a letter¡ªsupposedly from you, Lady Lelouche. The letter told me that if I don¡¯t distance myself from His Highness, I wouldn¡¯t get away with it., Sazanjill¡ªI mean, His Highness then yelled, ¡®Luche wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡ª!¡¯¡± Lelouche corrected herself. However, I didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Go on.¡± I urged her. Her hands, which were clasped on top of her thighs, trembled. ¡°His Highness said that he¡¯d like some time to resolve the misunderstanding. He thought that by saying greeting Lady Lelouche directly, he¡¯d be able prove your innocence. But the bullying only intensified¡­ the prince, he was unable to withstand it, so he began to stay by my side. Nothing happens when we¡¯re together.¡± ¡°Did you start being harassed around a month after enrolling into the academy?¡± ¡°Actually, it began about five months ago¡­¡± ¡­It was around that time when the rumors began that, ¡®His Highness had a lover.¡¯ Around the end of the long vacation, the rumors had earnestly transformed into, ¡®The first prince is planning to annul his engagement with Lady Elcage.¡¯ Afterwards, I heard the prophecy from god¡ª ¡ªthat I¡¯d die in a hundred days. ¡°¡­Then, after school, Lady Lelouche scolded me¡ªno, taught me how to study!?¡± ¡°¡ªand then the bullying lessened in intensity once again.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve hardly been alone at academy¡­ until very recently.¡± Well, His Highness and her would ambush me quite early in the morning. Then, he¡¯d be with her during lunch. She¡¯d also be tutored by me almost every day after school. As such, she¡¯s had almost no opportunities to interact with other people. But recently, the bullying had intensified once again. ¡°But, you¡¯re otherwise unfazed by the recent harassment?¡± ¡°Yes, compare to Lady Lelouche¡¯s tutoring, they are¡ª¡± Oh, my. Don¡¯t look up at me with such a expression face after such a slip of tongue. If you carelessly show such loveliness, you¡¯d be taken advantage of by bad guys. ¡ªwhat a pain. I laughed a little and confirmed to Lumiere. ¡°Then, you know for yourself, don¡¯t you¡ªI¡¯m not the culprit.¡± ¡°Of course! ¡­But, these letters¡­ On the contrary, there¡¯s no proof that Lady Lelouche isn¡¯t the culprit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the devil¡¯s proof.¡± The handwriting of the letter didn¡¯t belong to me. But it was a short letter, and I could have just altered my handwriting. To prove that I didn¡¯t do it was harder than proving that I did it. How difficult¡ª ¡ªThe devil is more troublesome than god. Yet¡ª ¡°His Highness believed in me from the beginning¡­¡± Lumiere nodded at my soliloquy. If what she said was true, maybe it¡¯d be better to talk with His Highness as soon as possible and not at the end of the day. ¡­but. I couldn¡¯t help but lower my gaze. So far, all I did was reject him. How should I face him after everything? As if to crush my anxiety, Lumiere gripped my hands. ¡°Please, won¡¯t you listen to His Highness Sazanjill!?¡± ¡°¡­But, are you alright with that? Don¡¯t you want a special relationship with His Highness?¡± It was mean of me to ask. However, if I were to be at odds with His Highness, wasn¡¯t there a chance she could become the new crown princess? When asked about that possibility, she showed an uneasy smile. ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I were to say I didn¡¯t dream of that.¡± ¡°¡­Right?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m no match for Lady Lelouche¡ªafter all, you¡¯re terrifying.¡± She said that with a cute smile. I pressed my finger on the face that everyone thought was adorable. ¡°¡¯I¡¯m no match for you,¡¯ you say? Alright then, 30 vocal exercises as punishment!¡± ¡°Eeeh!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t complain!¡± I hit her on the back with the pointer and looked at the window. My face, which was reflected upon the window that gave way to a the beautiful garden, showed a slight smile¡ª ¡ªbut only slightly. ***T/N: Oh god I¡¯m not ready for what¡¯s going to happen next¡­ Also, thief cat is certainly not giving the full story here lol wth. CH 23 By Antoinette Vanessa December 30, 2021 ¡ª28 days remaining. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s review¡ªwho will be hosting of tonight¡¯s dinner?¡± ¡°Lady Lelouche, studying while getting dressed is just¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªThen, shall we resume our study during the dinner party?¡± My smile was reflected upon the mirror. I could see Lumiere through the same mirror. She was wearing a pastel green dress and her shoulders were drooping. ¡°It¡¯s Count Remel. This event is for celebrating the birthday of his second son, Horus. However, as Horus¡¯ fianc¨¦e has yet to be decided, the purpose of this party seems to be for finding him a suitor.¡± ¡°How old is Horus?¡± ¡°He¡¯s 13-years-old, two years younger than us¡­ I wonder if he wants to select a fianc¨¦e before his social debut next year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. That¡¯s why we, who are relatively close in age to him, were also invited¡­ ostensibly.¡± ¡°Lady Lelouche!? Y, you¡¯re scaring me!?¡± Well, an invitation had also been given to me even though I was officially engaged. It was inevitable to think that I shouldn¡¯t refuse the invitation. On the other hand, there was no particular reason why Lumiere shouldn¡¯t be invited. With a smile on my face, I mercilessly tugged Lumiere¡¯s coral-colored hair which she had styled herself. ¡°I-am-truly-scary.¡± ¡°I, I am, really, afraid of you!¡± ¡°Jeez.¡± Anyway¡ª ¡ªI was concerned for her future. After all, she was merely slight nervousness and already couldn¡¯t repeat my words. Lumiere, why are you staring at me? ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you wished to see the culmination of my tutoring today? Are you having second thoughts about it?¡± ¡°N, no!? But, Lady Lelouche has only been helping me prepare¡­ don¡¯t you need to prepare as well?¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ll be ready soon. More importantly, His Highness isn¡¯t going to escort you, correct?¡± ¡°Well, yes. I just told him that Lady Lelouche would prepare an attendant for me¡­ Was that alright?¡± Apparently, His Highness Sazanjill was also going to present at the birthday party of the count¡¯s second son. I was mostly worried about Lumiere, though. I laughed fearlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to fear.¡± I was destined to die in 28 days. I tidied Lumiere¡¯s always fluffy hair. It was time to discipline the pretty lady, someone who was also in good shape. ¡°Alright, Lumiere, give me your hand.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± As she alighted from the carriage, her limbs were trembling. Good grief¡­ ¡­With that, no matter how brilliantly I escorted her, it¡¯d be for naught. I had no choice but to assist to Lumiere who was barely able to get off the carriage. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. You¡¯re more beautiful than anyone today.¡± ¡°W, what!?¡± What a strange reaction. I was only trying to transform her tension into self-confidence. Aside from Lumiere, who was confused, I started looking around. The beautiful, starry, night was suitable for the party. The light escaping from of the mansion emphasized its gorgeousness, partly because the night air was cold. As the objective was to find a fianc¨¦e candidate for a 13-year-old boy, there were many pretty flowers. When coupled with the splendor of the dresses of the ladies who were entering one after another, a gorgeous night was created. Please¡ª ¡ªI hoped that my last night would be as beautiful. ¡ªI casted that yearning aside. I entered the wave of people in black tailcoats. Naturally, I did so while pulling the hand of Lumiere who was dressed in a fluffy dress. For some reason, everyone¡¯s attention was transfixed on us. Was it because of Lumiere? Or was it because I had transformed into a butler? The deacons who managed the entrance were also confused as they compared the two invitations. ¡°Are you truly Lady Lelouche Elcage?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no mistake. Don¡¯t you remember this black hair?¡± ¡°M, my sincerest apology¡­¡± The moment I displayed my black hair, I was admitted without any trouble. The black hair inherited from the foreign beauty turned out to be useful. It wasn¡¯t a face pass, but a hair pass. ¡°W, w, w, what?!¡± When I entered the venue, a commotion ensued. It had been a while since I had been noticed. I wasn¡¯t displeased by it, though. ¡°Is she making her social debut?¡± ¡°The humble baron and the traditional duke are walking together?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve always been the center of the attention at the academy?¡± I knew they wanted to praise me, but couldn¡¯t they keep their voices down? How can someone so lacking in confidence intend to stand beside His Highness? While the answer was still a mystery, I forcefully pushed her hips forward. We couldn¡¯t remain in the entrance forever. ¡°Hold up your back. Lift your chin.¡± I gave Lumiere instructions in a low voice and she immediately adhered to them. That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything. She was beautiful if she kept silent. With a petite servant next to her, she¡¯d appear a little more majestic, right? Of course, that image wasn¡¯t the mere purpose of my butler uniform. ¡°Why, if that isn¡¯t a very familiar ponytail?¡± As the attention of our surroundings were glued to us, a young man casually beckoned to us. Without anyone¡¯s permission, he ran his fingers through my hair. His blue, sapphire, eyes sparkled underneath his noble, gleaming, silver hair. His Highness the Second Prince, whose shock couldn¡¯t be concealed even by his dignified attire, smiled as he approached us. I poked Lumiere with my elbow, and she hurriedly lifted the hem of her dress. ¡°I¡¯m honored to meet from you, Your Highness Zafield. I¡¯m Lumiere Alban, a student of the same grade as you.¡± ¡°Y, yes, thank you for the polite greeting. You¡¯re even more beautiful tonight. I¡¯m surprised to see you dressed as an adult.¡± The second prince, who was accustomed to dealing with woman, reflexively offered a praise. Fufu, is that so? Since he had praised her that much, it seemed that Lumiere was indeed well dressed that night. To be frank, Lumiere had a baby face. A simple dress would suit her better as it would further enhance her loveliness. Instead, she simply put her hair together and used brown makeup. If such a lady were to show off her perfect curtsy, she¡¯d look like a lady with age-appropriate attire and beauty. However, her greeting at the beginning was still a little strange. I¡¯d have to reprimand her later¡­ Still, I had to give her a point. I didn¡¯t expect for His Highness Zafield to be there as well. ¡ªThat day, I was but a humble attendant. Therefore, I would refrain from talking to the royal family. Then, towards Lumiere, who raised her face, Zafield whispered. ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce me to the pretty servant beside you? She looks very familiar.¡± ¡°Uh, she¡¯s, she¡¯s going to be escorting me today, so¡­¡± That was true. That sort of ad lib was still too early for her. I raised my face, put my hand on my chest, and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Lelouche Elcage, and as for today, I shall be attending Lumiere.¡± ¡°Yes, I know that already for I¡¯ve been dedicating my daily lunch breaks to you.¡¯ Although His Highness Zafield was concealing his mouth with his hand, it was obvious that he was laughing. Well, for that night, I would forgive him. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you here, Your Highness. It was said that only His Highness Sazanjill would be making an appearance later.¡± ¡°My older brother is still busy. His schedule is keeping him busy all the way through the birthday of the count¡¯s second son¡­¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I felt like attending.¡± His Highness Zafield showed his usual bitter smile. However, Lumiere only trembled even more. Well, she had never met His Highness Zafield before. Also, thanks to His Highness Zafield, we received even more attention. With such lavish attention, the party started. The organizer gave his greetings and the day¡¯s protagonist was introduced. Once that opening was over, it was time to mingle. I had to greet the protagonist. ¡°Then, Your Highness, we must give our congratulatory greetings.¡± ¡°¡­Did you come to promote Lady Lumiere today?¡± When I was about to leave, His Highness frankly asked that. It honestly blew me away. I placed my index finger against my mouth which wasn¡¯t adorned with crimson lipstick. ¡°Why would I sell the lady I raised at such a bargain?¡± ***T/N: Lelouche LOL CH 24 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa January 4, 2022 Lumiere was a baron. The Horus¡¯ family was a count¡¯s family. Counts were superior to barons. As Horus was the second son, he most likely wouldn¡¯t be the next head of his family. Nevertheless, if Lumiere were to marry Horus, it¡¯d mean marrying into a higher-ranking family. That¡¯d be an ideal marriage for Baron Alban. It wasn¡¯t something that could be described as a mere bargain. Lumiere must had understood that as well. ¡°L-l-lord Horrrus¡­. g-grats for turning 13-years-old, a-also thanks for inviting me to such a flowery party, it¡¯s so cuute¡­¡± Hey, Lumiere. I applaud your spirit to practice until the last moment, but didn¡¯t we practice this line over and over? Both her expression and voice were terrible. Lumiere, who performed far below my standard, kept practicing next to me. She pretended that I wasn¡¯t there. However, she couldn¡¯t express the greeting smoothly. I immediately pulled her back when I saw someone rushing towards her. Then, I steped forward. ¡°What the!?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe she was foolish enough to scream. I¡¯d scold her later. For now, I had to confirm the damage. As expected, juice had been spilled on my clothes. I was glad I wore something cheap. I concealed the relief I felt and looked up. What a great time for my garments to be soiled, especially considering we were about to greet the protagonist of the party. ¡°What a capable servant, Lady Lumiere. After seeing how cute your escort is, I thought you were babysitting.¡± ¡°Oh my, you were protected by a child?¡± My classmates were the ones who suddenly made those sarcastic remarks. They didn¡¯t even bother to greet us. Of course it¡¯d be the Duchess of Fable, Lala, and the Countess of Media, Remel. There was no way they wouldn¡¯t attend. After all, this was Countess Media¡¯s house. They were wearing similar dresses yet again. They were trendy yellow dresses. I wouldn¡¯t say the dresses didn¡¯t look good as they both had pale brown hair. Still, it was too mediocre. Well, as a servant, I had no reason to praise them. However, a certain person who should had greeted them, on the other hand¡­ ¡°¡ªAre you okay!? Oh my, we have to clean this, wipe, a wipe¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, Ms. Lumiere.¡± When I stared at Lumiere, she trembled a little. After facing them a little awkwardly, she bowed to them. ¡°Good day to you Lala, Media. Happy birthday to your little brother. Later, then¡­!¡± Too stiff, too stiff, too stiff! Besides, why are you saying goodbye to them so early!? Talk to them! About the weather, their dresses, anything¡­! Well, at least, Lumiere was still better than those who didn¡¯t say a word of apology despite having spilled their drinks. As expected, the two wouldn¡¯t let us go. ¡°Hold on? I want to apologize to that cute servant. Would you like some sweets? What do you say, Ms. Lumiere?¡± ¡°These sweets are my favorite, why don¡¯t you try them?¡± They¡¯re telling us to eat some dessert despite having not greeted the protagonist? I saw them carefully place two cookies with red jam on top of a small plate. What kind of jam is that? ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± The duchess and the countess definitely weren¡¯t well-intentioned in the slightest. Despite that, I knew that Lumiere wasn¡¯t that fragile. Despite her slight quivering, after glancing at me, she gulped and tried to reach for the cookie. The venue grew noisy. ¡°Allow me to taste it.¡± An arm extended from the side and grabbed a cookie without hesitation. The beautiful young man carried the cookie to his mouth as it was. The man, whose blond hair shone amidst the glistening hall, shook for a moment. His temple and forehead started sweating, but his facial expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He smiled gracefully and thanked the ladies. ¡°Forgive me for the suddenness. Since I had come in a hurry, I was famished. Even so, it had quite the unique taste. However, as it¡¯s Ms. Remel¡¯s favorite type of dessert, I will remember it.¡± ¡°A, a, aah¡­¡± The three ladies were stupefied by the sudden appearance of the first prince, His Highness Sazanjill. Who was the third lady? Of course, it was Lumiere. Before calling out to his lover, he called out to me. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re wearing a very unusual dress tonight. Is that the trend, now?¡± ¡°¡­Good day, Your Highness. Would you like me to repeat my greeting?¡± Although I couldn¡¯t spread my skirt due to my current attire, His Highness Sazanjill grimaced at me, at my trousers. ¡°Forgive me, Lelouche¡­¡± He then spoke my name. Two small screams overlapped. Then, I showed my perfect, lady-like, smile. ¡°As I was shocked due to the appearance of His Highness, my greeting was delayed. Good day, Ms. Lala, Ms. Media. I¡¯m honored at being praised for being cute. That¡¯s right, I was starting to bore of these unfamiliar clothes. Thank you for your patience, and for your delicious cookies.¡± When I tried to reach for the plate, it was removed at a ridiculous speed. Leaving only a small apology, the two fled in a hurry. When I exhaled and looked around, true enough, I was the center of the attention. After all, the sweaty first prince was in a hurry to drink a glass of water. I stared at him, whose small, red, tongue stuck out. ¡°How spicy. That was my first time tasting something so hot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you tried to do something you usually don¡¯t. Ms. Lumiere, will you wipe His Highness¡¯ sweat?¡± When I took out a handkerchief from under my jacket, Lumiere looked very confused. ¡°M-me¡­?¡± It¡¯s because my clothes are soiled¡­ Therefore, please help him and let me leave. Now that her true escort¡ªand not to mention, the prince¡ªhad arrived, there was no longer any need for me to stay, right? In the first place, I was dressed like that to discipline those two ladies. My goal had been fulfilled. That was why¡ªI wanted to leave¡ª ¡ªwhy does she look so withdrawn? ¡°Lelouche!¡± The one who said that was Sazanjill. After eating that malicious dessert, he was able to laugh calmly. But as of the present, he looked a little angry and very impatient. ¡°Wait, I have a lot of things I want to say to you!¡± ¡°¡­This is Horus¡¯ birthday party. With how I am dressed, I¡¯d like to withdraw. Could you please relay my congratulatory message, instead?¡± ¡°I came here because you were attending.¡± ¡°Such uncouth words, no matter how uncivilized you are, that¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªThe same goes for you who attended in a male attire.¡± That was right. Involuntarily, I concealed my mouth. ¡°Hence, I¡¯d like to withdraw as soon as possible.¡± I thanked him while placing over my hand on my chest like a butler. Then, I hurriedly made myself scarce. I regretted tying my hair in a ponytail. I wished I had styled my hair in a way that could conceal my face better. ***T/N: OMG, LELOUCHE, communicate! CH 25 By Antoinette Vanessa January 12, 2022 However, my ponytail was unexpectedly grabbed. ¡°Hold on, Lelouche.¡± I had left the mansion and was trying to wait in the courtyard for my carriage to arrive. A classmate who resembled the prince who had just earlier eaten the spicy cookie held my arm. ¡°What happened, Your Highness Zafield?¡± ¡°¡­No matter how you think about it, isn¡¯t it dangerous to be alone in a place like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are guards.¡± Despite it being nighttime, the stars and the mansion served as light sources. The visibility was well-maintained near the fountain. I couldn¡¯t say how many, but I knew knights were there. Not to mention, that day wasn¡¯t the day I was destined to die. As such, I didn¡¯t think anything strange would happen. But His Highness Zafield refused let go. I forcibly raised the corners of my mouth. ¡°Your Highness, did you see my physical performance earlier? I brilliantly protected Lumiere¡ªthat was thanks to your guidance!¡± ¡°¡­Then, are you saying that you want to cease training because your efforts have been paid off?¡± ¡°I wish to remain your disciple for a little longer.¡± As soon as I bowed, His Highness finally let go of my arm. He was scratching his head, instead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being dismissive, but do you want to protect my brother so badly?¡± ¡°I will refrain from replying.¡± Although, always practicing swordsmanship merely because of that it wasn¡¯t necessary. Ever since I heard the future from god, I had been behaving quite recklessly. If not because I was aware of my time limit, I probably wouldn¡¯t have resorted to crossdressing in the first place. After all, I¡¯d just tarnish my family name at the first mistake. Regardless, if rumors of what had taken place that night were to spread, the folly of Count Remel and his daughters to the crown prince would also spread. I could only pray that Count Remel and the others would put up a gag order. I felt sorry for Horus. Shall I secretly send him a list of recommended ladies later? Well, setting that aside¡ª ¡ªHis Highness seemed to be glancing at me. But as he played with his own coat, he seemed to be pondering something. What is it? I would be free until my carriage arrived ¡ªtherefore, let¡¯s ask him. ¡°What does Your Highness intend to do?¡± ¡°¡­Had you been wearing a dress, I¡¯d have lent you my coat without hesitation. But I wonder what should I do when you¡¯re dressed in such an outfit.¡± ¡­Ah, perhaps because he saw that my outfit has gotten soiled. It certainly felt a little cold¡ªbut only around my chest. As expected, only my coat got wet. So, I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, but your mere sentiments will suffice for me. I don¡¯t want Your Highness¡¯ clothes to get dirty.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Sighing, His Highness pointed to a nearby bench. It wasn¡¯t like I could go against his words, so I sat down. ¡°Excuse me.¡± As I sat down, His Highness Zafield sighed once again. Thus, I suggested. ¡°If you¡¯re unoccupied, we can train here?¡± ¡°¡­Are you stupid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mock me with such a straight face¡ªI¡¯m a little hurt.¡± This was someone else¡¯s residence, so there was no way I actually meant it. I also wondered if puppy-like eyes would work against him¡ª ¡ªHaha, look at me¡­ As I tried to fake crying, His Highness sighed three times. ¡­It¡¯s a little awkward, isn¡¯t it? While quietly looking up at the sky, we talked. ¡°Is it okay to not greet your brother?¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t come to see my brother.¡± ¡°Then, what about congratulating Horus? Just dismissing him like that would be pitiful. After all, he¡¯s still the lead of the party.¡± I felt sorry for being the main culprit of the commotion, but I¡¯d do something about it later. Then, His Highness Zafield said. ¡°I also wanted to meet Lelouche.¡± ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m quite popular.¡± To the serious His Highness, I uttered that casual joke. But His Highness wasn¡¯t amused. ¡°I like you.¡± ¡­He said that kind of thing the other day. However, I was still the fianc¨¦e of his brother, His Highness Sazanjill. As such, I pretended to not to hear him and didn¡¯t even look his way. Nevertheless, His Highness grabbed my shoulders and forced me to face him. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve always liked you, Lelouche.¡± His Highness looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°So please, would you marry me? For that to happen¡­. I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°You jest.¡± I snorted at his plea. My reaction seemed to incited His Highness¡¯ anger. ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m serious! Let¡¯s speak to my father about my older brother¡¯s repeated infidelity! Then¡­ I might be able to succeed the throne. If that happens, you won¡¯t have to step down from the role of the future queen!?¡± ¡°My, such a funny joke¡­ Then, let me ask, what if a rebellion happens?¡± The moment I gave such a quiet piece of advice while laughing, His Highness became silent. At first glance, there was no one around us. The sound of the fountain was loud, but in the unlikely event that those suspicion words were deemed unacceptable¡ª ¡ªSuddenly, I recalled god¡¯s advice. ¡ªAs long as it was with moderation, would it be alright for me to spoil myself? It was just the matter of telling His Majesty the King. Even so, I wanted to spoil myself under the category ¡®friends¡¯ or ¡®brother-in-law¡¯¡­ Anyway, receiving another opportunity to start a relationship in 30 days was unlikely. Accepting his favor might not be a bad option. Something that I had never experienced before. The sweet feelings ordinary girls could experience. Even if I were to decide to go through with it, no one would be able to blame me in the end¡ª ¡ªHowever, I¡ª ¡°¡ªHey, Your Highness Zafield.¡± Towards His Highness Zafield. Towards Lumiere. ¡ªAlso, towards a certain god that I had gotten familiar with¡ª ¡ªI wanted to live beautifully without any shame until the end. ¡°Do you recognize this handwriting?¡± What I brought out was the letter threatening Lumiere. The writing had a strong accent, something which tended to belong to men. After all, they didn¡¯t practice their handwriting as much as the ladies because they preferred to be masculine. His Highness Zafield narrowed his eyes for a moment before gently shaking his head. ¡°¡­I have no clue.¡± ¡°Then, one more thing¡ªwhat happened to me near the staircases about 72 days ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really specific.¡± That was right. Because I had been counting them in the morning, the day, the night, and before going to bed. However, His Highness only tilted his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± When I lowered my gaze, I heard a voice from a real butler saying, ¡°Lady Elcage.¡± Apparently, my carriage had arrived. I stood up and smiled gracefully. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry to hear that¡­ I¡¯d like to see you again during lunch for training tomorrow.¡± ***T/N: What?! This reveal is outta nowhere!!! Is, is it really Zafield?! But there¡¯s no build up to this!!! CH 26 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa January 17, 2022 ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡± ¡°Then, may I be the one to talk?¡± ¡°I only have bad feelings about this¡­ but I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say.¡± Afterwards, I went home. My parents were surprised by my outfit. Regardless, I went to my room and closed my eyes after collapsing on my bed. After a long time, I spoke to god. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that god¡¯s advice would actually be helpful?¡± ¡°¡­What a thing to say!¡± Ufufu. The way the super-beautiful young man stared at me was actually a little intriguing. Over the last few days, I hardly slept at Baron Alban¡¯s. It was because of Lumiere¡­ She snored. Perhaps, it was her exhaustion from working too hard during the day. But one day, that sleeping habit of hers might disillusion someone. Regardless, how could I not feel sorry for Lumiere? Because I was being conscious, I didn¡¯t get enough sleep. Still, I had a very fulfilling break. A long time had passed since my last tea party with god. ¡°What do you think of the tea that I prepared?¡± ¡°Honestly, you shouldn¡¯t have gone to such troubles.¡± Even though he was moody, god still drank the tea I made. I placed it on my bedside table, and it really came with me. Then, when I stood there holding the tea set, god prepared a wonderful table. Fufu, this chair is comfortable, and the tablecloth lace is beautiful. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some more refreshment tomorrow.¡± ¡°Like I said, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Fufufu.¡± I also enjoyed tea. It was a dream world, and even though a long time had passed since I boiled the water, the temperature was just right. I could enjoy its mellow scent the whole time there¡ªwhich was wonderful. While enjoying such exquisite tea, god looked at me. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think that my advice will be useful¡­¡± ¡­Oh my, is he upset? Although his appearance was cute, he didn¡¯t come off as god-like. ¡°While it may be useless, I¡¯m not saying that I won¡¯t ask for your advice anymore?¡± ¡°¡ªAgain, what a thing to say!¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored to be complimented by you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not complimenting you!¡± I knew that. But, do you think that I can¡¯t be mean? ¡°But, was god aware of it, too?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°¡ªHis Highness Zafield.¡± He tried to frame the constant bullying towards Lumiere on me. He also pushed me down the stairs. Well, I guess he hired another person for the stair incident. After all, if His Highness Zafield was nearby, I¡¯d have no doubt been aware of it. I wondered if he was involved¡ªbut the answer seemed to be quite likely. Did he want to make it look like Lumiere did it? That way, it¡¯d be a full-fledged conflict. By any chance, was he trying to seize the throne by publicizing the unfaithfulness of His Highness Sazanjill? I set my cup on the saucer. It was half-empty. ¡°For you to recommend such a man to me¡ªisn¡¯t your taste a bit bad?¡± As he was a god, was he aware of His Highness Zafield¡¯s involvement? ¡°That¡¯s not it. His feelings for you are genuine. If you were to accept him, he¡¯ll take good care of you. Do you honestly think people are capable of changing that much?¡± ¡°Then, who pushed me down the stairs?¡± ¡°At that time, the second prince intended to catch you. However, it so happened that the first prince was there, as well. He tried to help you, but failed¡­ Nevertheless, because the first prince was underneath you, you didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries, did you?¡± I¡­ I wasn¡¯t aware of that¡­ at all¡­ Did His Highness Sazanjill attempted to help me? ¡­When he came to visit me, his jaw was injured. So that was why. I could no longer turn a blind eye to him. ¡°I, instead of thanking him¡­¡± I ridiculed his sympathy, misunderstood his actions, and cursed him in my heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to talk to both princes at least once? The second prince is being suspected of trying to incite a rebellion, and that lady is being bullied¡­ Who knows, it may unexpectedly lead to a good result.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Actually, I planned to talk to them in the end¡ªand it was to say my farewells, to say only what I wanted to say. ¡­It was because I didn¡¯t want them to see my ugly side. My jealousy. My anger. My sorrow. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful that way? Before my fianc¨¦, I wanted to be the perfect lady until the end. That was why, I¡ª ¡ªStill, there were 27 days left. Only a short time remained, but it was still too for avoiding them. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± When I responded like that, I could only hear a laugh. Of course, it was from god, the only other participant to the tea party in front of me. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± ¡°Hm? Because my advice turned out to be useful?¡± Uwaaa! He¡¯s angry! Did he induce the conversation to create such a flow? For me to be dancing on top of his palm¡ªit was actually embarrassing. ¡°God is being cheeky?!¡± ¡°Ahaha, as a god, that¡¯s a first someone has ever used such a word to me.¡± ¡°¡ªWhether or not your advice will be useful is yet to come!¡± Indeed¡ªfrom now on, I¡¯d talk to His Highness. I didn¡¯t know what would happen. All I knew was that I¡¯d die in 27 days¡ªand that was it. CH 27 By Antoinette Vanessa January 22, 2022 ¡ª27 days remaining. ¡°¡­I failed.¡± The weather was fine that day. His Highness Sazanjill must have waited for me at the school gate that morning as well. Meanwhile, His Highness Zafield probably went to the training ground during lunch break with an awkward expression. I also wanted to ask Lumiere about yesterday. However, as it was, I could only imagine it. Because I couldn¡¯t move from top of my bed. As of the present, I, Lelouch Elcage, was in an inadequate state. I had a cold. After being drenched by a drink, I didn¡¯t want to go to sleep without first taking a bath. However, the weather outside was still cold. This says nothing of the fact that I had pulled all-nighters for three days in a row. ¡­Alright, I might had overdone it. Outside my window, the sky was already giving way to dusk. The sinking red sun was so vivid, it was dazzling. However, it also seemed lonely. Suddenly, I recalled the ¡®Nameless Sunset¡¯ painting. The dance party to be held in the future was an annual party for the purpose of viewing that masterpiece together. Andre Oscar, who painted it, was a graduate of our academy. He was the one who donated said painting to our academy. However, it was usually kept in the royal castle because it was considered a national work of art. In respect to Andre Oscar¡¯s will, it¡¯s shown to the students once a year. ¡­Ah, by the time of the dance party, this history must be learned by Lumiere¡­ When I sullenly thought that, the door was knocked. ¡°Lelouche, I tried making porridge. Can you eat it?¡± There was a small pot in my mother¡¯s hand as she entered the room. She placed it on the side table and poured it on a bowl. It was a gentle chicken soup with thick grains. It looked very delicious, but¡­ I didn¡¯t have the energy to get up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ll eat it later¡­¡± ¡°What else do you want? Anything is fine. Ice cream, pudding¡ªmother will absolutely cook anything for you!¡± My mother, who was enthusiastically attending me, was wearing an apron. The apron had an awkward embroidery of a rabbit, it seemed to have been made by my mother with the maids. My mother, who was touted as the beautiful princess of the foreign country, and also a beautiful witch, had become quite homely in just a few tens of days. The change was so absurd that I laughed while coughing. Then, my mother hurriedly rubbed my back. Her voice was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lelouche. You¡¯ll get better soon. Your father will be back tomorrow. Let¡¯s look forward to his souvenirs. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll buy a lot of things.¡± My father went out for a two-night, three-day inspection earlier that day. However, because of my cold, he suddenly decided to wrap it up in one day. How overprotective¡­ Even if it was for a souvenir, I hoped he didn¡¯t waste money. After all, I¡¯d be gone in 20 days. Nevertheless, my mother continued to speak in a warm voice. ¡°Once you¡¯ve recovered, let¡¯s all go on a trip somewhere. Let¡¯s join your father on his inspection. I¡¯d like to see Baron Aljerk¡¯s field with my own eyes. This rice was also given to us by the baron. He told me that the golden ears of rice are very beautiful, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re shining. If it¡¯s such a beautiful scene, I¡¯d like to bring Rufus¡­ Maybe he could take a short break from his apprenticeship?¡± Aah, mother, that indeed sounds very entertaining¡­ ¡­As for Rufus, I wonder about that. As an artist, it¡¯d be good for him to be able to widen his horizon, but what would the other disciples think? However, I couldn¡¯t respond. It was because I was sleepy, and not because my body was in pain. When that future became a reality, I would no longer be of this world. So please don¡¯t be so kind¡ªotherwise, I¡¯ll cry¡­ Anyway, I¡¯d still be gone in a little more than 20 days. Pretending to be sleepy, I closed my eyes. God persistently stared at my face. ¡°Hey, are you whimpering? Or perhaps, are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie. You¡¯re definitely crying.¡± I didn¡¯t want to see god that night. Yet without exception, I met god in my dream that night, too. In my dream, I didn¡¯t feel tired nor was I coughing, but I couldn¡¯t help my feelings¡­ I responded by snorting. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t prepare any tea today.¡± ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡­What does he mean? When I couldn¡¯t help but raise my head, I saw a small pot and a bowl on the table. It was the porraige made by my mother. ¡°Now that it has come to this, just eat! Even if it¡¯s in the dream world, you should still be hungry!¡± God said that the taste and smell should be the same. That was right¡­ yesterday¡¯s tea was delicious, too. It was time to regain my mind. I went to pour the soup into the bowl, yet before I could do anything, god did it for me. He did it with such skill, it as if he was accustomed to it. ¡°Thank you¡ª¡± When I tried to thank him¡ª ¡°Aah?¡± ¡­What was that? God was trying to spoon-feed me. On the small spoon, rice gruel with the scent of chicken had been placed. While I was blinking, ¡°Is it hot?¡± God blew on it, and again¡ª ¡°¡ªAlright, aah~¡± God smiled as he hovered the spoon in front of my face. ¡­No way, was he for real? I was no longer a child, right? However, as if provoking me, god smirked and just kept repeating, ¡°Aah.¡± This¡­ is he messing with me!? Does he want to make fun of me that much!? Two people can play this game! I closed my eyes and opened my mouth. My face was merely burning because of the cold! Because god was behaving unreasonably, I ended up with a cold! However, the flavor of the chicken gruel that was gently put in my mouth was very soothing. The umami warmed my throat, chest, and stomach. It was a dream world, but the realness of the taste was truly strange. I thinly opened my eyes. God prepared the next spoon. I opened my mouth again and waited. God didn¡¯t say anything and had me eat another spoonful. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Yes, after all, my mother made it.¡± ¡°Not because of me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re merely spoon-feeding me, right? Let¡¯s move on to the next one as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Lelouche¡­¡± Was my mind playing a trick on me? Even if it was deliberate on his part, that was his first time ever calling me by name. I was sure that it was because of my mind. Because of my mind, my fever only increased! I shut up and opened my mouth again. ***T/N: Are you guys shipping these two? I dont know what to feel about them¡­ CH 28 By Antoinette Vanessa January 25, 2022 ¡ª26 days remaining. When I woke up the next morning, my fever had dropped slightly. According to the doctor, I should be able to achieve a full recovery if I were to rest for another two days. It seemed that starting from next week, I¡¯d be able to take care of myself and go to the academy once again. Honesty, I believed I could attend my classes despite the slight fever. However, there was also the issue that my parents were overprotective. Even so, the fact that it was a mere cold relieved me. As I thought, illness wouldn¡¯t be the cause of my death. Most probably, I¡¯d die from an accident or as a result of someone¡¯s malicious action. In other words¡ªwho¡¯d be the cause? ¡°What kind of business do you have, Your Highness Sazanjill?¡± ¡°None in particular¡­ Moreover, what¡¯s wrong with coming to visit my fianc¨¦e?¡± With a respectful expression befitting of the ¡®Golden Prince¡¯, the first prince of the Kingdom of Lapisenta visited my mansion. Just then, I noticed that the wound on his chin had healed. ¡°¡­When I fell down the stairs¡ª¡± ¡°A, about that¡­¡± That was right, I had an important matter to discuss with His Highness. Therefore, I bowed my head with self-satisfaction¡ª ¡°¡ªThank you for helping me, even though it resulted in you suffering an injury.¡± ¡°Nyuah!?¡± ¡®Nyuah¡¯¡­? What kind of prince made such a noise? When I inadvertently stared at him with a frosty gaze, His Highness immediately averted his gaze. ¡°From where did you hear about that?¡± ¡°¡­A god¡¯s prophecy?¡± I answered while laughing. At that moment, His Highness¡¯ lapis lazuli eyes turned towards me. ¡°I recall Lelouche made a brilliant landing at that time. That must¡¯ve been god¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Oh, my. My landing was so brilliant, I didn¡¯t wake up for an entire day?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! I was impressed by your three-and-a-half-turn twist, I fainted myself!¡± ¡­Your Highness, you¡¯re being a little too unreasonable with your delusion right there. I was a little worried. For the future king to be so bad at lying¡­ Within the next 26 days, I should be able to tutor His Highness, as well¡­ I hid my face as I giggled. ¡°What should I do, I can¡¯t think of anything else to say¡­¡± ¡°Above all, I¡¯m glad that Lelouche looks well.¡± Seeing me as such, His Highness sat down in relief. Ah, he has a very gentle face. It had been a long time ever since I last saw His Highness¡¯ face¡­ ¡­Indeed, a while had passed since I was last able to take a good look at His Highness¡¯ face. I wondered why¡­ the reason might had been because we were alone. By the way, she wasn¡¯t here that day. ¡°¡­Ms. Lumiere isn¡¯t with you today?¡± ¡°A, about that, I invited her to go with me, but she adamantly refused.¡± ¡°Oh, my. What did you do to her?¡± I put my hand on my cheek and tilted my head. Oh my, they¡¯re so close they can go meet each other during on our consecutive days off¡­ However, before I could say anything, His Highness spoke. ¡°I heard that while you¡¯ve been away, she¡¯s been studying more. You see, we¡¯re having out regular test at the beginning of next week, right? To repay me, she wants to show me a fascinating score.¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she just dilly-dallying?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t even know why you started that spartan education for her.¡± It isn¡¯t spartan at all. I¡¯m just making her focus on the basics of the princess education for 100 days. Well, I didn¡¯t know what Lumiere thought about it, but I¡¯ll listen to His Highness about why she was free. ¡°¡­I have no intention of making my vow to anyone else but Lelouche.¡± Although Lumiere and god told me the otherwise. As I thought, it was scary. They might had misunderstood me as a witch or a monster, but I was still an ordinary woman. As such, the reality that my fianc¨¦ had been robbed of me by another woman was still saddening. I didn¡¯t have the faintest clue about what love was, but I always believed that I¡¯d be with him for the rest of my life. Thus, having to give that up¡­ it was still regrettable, wasn¡¯t it? If that was the way it was, then running away should be fine? After all, I only had 26 days left. God may had looked down upon my pathetic way of life, but I¡¯d still never change my way. Nevertheless, His Highness interjected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you to misunderstand about Lumiere. She¡¯s just a friend. We¡¯re on a good term with each other. Nevertheless, I¡¯m willing to set a boundary with her. If you like, from now on, I¡¯ll only choose those of the same sex as my friends.¡± His Highness said something unexpected and asked me what I wanted him to do. He had a very serious expression. It was as if he was carrying out public affairs. To decide between the two choices¡­ He said that he¡¯d carry out the decision I made. I didn¡¯t understand what he said at all¡­ ¡­No, I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t. ¡°¡­Did you get along with Ms. Lumiere to help her?¡± ¡°Yes. It looks like she¡¯s being shamelessly harassed. Thus, I decided to become her shield. I wanted to explain it to you, but I couldn¡¯t get the chance¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ forgive me.¡± His Highness told me what I already knew. Indeed, I knew. His Highness was a serious person. At the same time, he wasn¡¯t good at telling lies. He was also truly straightforward, his actions made one think he lacked self-esteem. Even if I wanted to misunderstand, it was difficult. What did Lumiere say about that? I still had a lot to teach her¡­ because she¡¯d take my place. ¡°Rumor is that I was bullying her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true. I was wondering if by letting you meet with Lumiere, said rumors would disperse.¡± ¡°I could be lying about it?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have to lie, because you didn¡¯t do it in the first place.¡± He didn¡¯t answer my question. Enough already¡­ I felt foolish to the point of laughing. ¡°I¡¯m a clumsy person.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deny that.¡± Why did you bow so seriously? How could you believe in me so much? ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you feel so unpleasant.¡± He bowed deeply. Then, he raised his face, ¡°The reason everything happened in the first place¡­¡± He was trying to get something out of his pants¡¯ pocket. ¡°¡­Enough.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s fine.¡± I couldn¡¯t stand his apology which was too sincere. I rejected him many times. I was a weak woman who had escaped from reality numerous times. I was the one unsuitable to respond to his feelings. ¡°Hey, Your Highness Sazanjill.¡± Ah, I should had only spoken to him at the end. I could barely smile, much else laugh. It wasn¡¯t a way to talk before meeting Lumiere. What was more, if I were to say something like that¡ªI¡¯d be disqualified as a lady. ¡°I have someone else I like.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Sazanjill. To respond to your sincerity¡ªI thought that¡¯d be the worst decision of all. ¡°So please annul your engagement with me.¡± ***T/N: I wonder if it¡¯ll trigger a change, now that she annuls it early¡­ CH 29 By Antoinette Vanessa January 27, 2022 ¡ª25 days remaining. ¡°I heard¡ªdid you turn down my brother?¡± Did the rumors already spread throughout the academy? Instead of answering, I only glared at the person. I was in a bad mood. It was nice of the person to visit me¡ª ¡ªbut do forgive me. My body felt sluggish, and my fever had yet to disappear. As of the present, I didn¡¯t have the energy to face him. His Highness Zafield¡ªalso known as the ¡®Silver Prince¡¯, showed off his womanizing smile once again that day. ¡°Could it be¡­ you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke around.¡± He laughed at me and quick denial, saying ¡°How terrible.¡± ¡­What¡¯s so terrible about it? In the first place, for such rumors to spread¡ªisn¡¯t it your fault? Had you not manipulated Ms. Lumiere from behind the scenes, would everything have even turned out like this? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± As I sighed, His Highness Zafield turned to gaze at me. What I was playing with was a small, white, stuffed animal. Well, calling it a stuffed animal was a stretch. It was truly worn out. While it should had been a rabbit, the face was beyond ugly. The felt fabric was probably pink in color. Not to mention, its vertically elongated ears were barely long. The strange stuffed animal that a child would¡¯ve made had been re-sewn with a new thread. Although, the sewing was clumsy¡ªwell, I¡¯m not in a position to say anything about that. Of course, I practiced a lot, but my skill was less than average. While immersing myself in the memories of sticking thread into a needle, I proceeded to answer His Highness Zafield¡¯s question. ¡°His Highness Sazanjill forgot to take this home yesterday. Would you please return it to him?¡± ¡°I never knew my brother has such a hobby.¡± ¡°Fufu, as it¡¯s a great hobby, it¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t make it public.¡± For the future king who¡¯d soon turn 18-years-old to still be carrying a dirty stuffed animal¡­ it would bring rise to a bunch of nasty rumors. Even so, for him to carry it around everywhere¡­ I was certain it was important to him. However, when I tried to return it, His Highness Zafield only waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to reject that. I don¡¯t want to talk to my brother.¡± ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s the reason?¡± It should go without saying that the two lived together in the royal castle. The academy was about half an hour away from the royal castle, so the two would usually head straight to the royal castle instead of the dormitory. ¡°Yesterday, we had a fight.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± It was probably a quarrel. As it was the day after they fought, there was no injury to be found on His Highness Zafield. Perhaps because I was tilting my head, His Highness Zafield continued. ¡°Oh, of course, it was my complete victory. My brother did hit me, but the moment I retaliated, he was defeated in one shot. I still feel guilty about that.¡± ¡°¡­As the ace of the swordsmanship club, don¡¯t you lack awareness, teacher?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to think about being Lelouche¡¯s teacher.¡± His Highness, who deliberately shrugged, cupped his cheek as he crossed his legs. He stroked his slender neck with his fingertips. I was sure that there¡¯d be many female students who¡¯d swoon just by looking at that figure. I merely averted my gaze. ¡°So, what was the reason behind the fight?¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re curious about that?¡± ¡°Do not tease me.¡± Although, he had already done so. Afterwards, His Highness Zafield spoke. ¡°¡­My brother suddenly rushed me, saying ¡®What did you do to my Lelouche?!¡¯ So, I fought back. Rest assured, as of the present, I¡¯m the only one who knows about your annulment.¡± His Highness Zafield smiled bitterly while lamenting about how foolish his brother was. I replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong.¡± The two of us paid no heed to the presents piled up within the room. They all arrived that morning. When the maids inspected the contents, we discovered it consisted of bedding, nightwear, life-sized teddy bears, and also books¡­ I had ordered for the fruits and other ingredients to be sent to the kitchen. Even so, there was nothing I could do about the gifts that filled the room. ¡°Then, at my funeral, can you be more spartan than this?¡± ¡°Huh? If it¡¯s a joke, then it¡¯s in bad taste. Let¡¯s not incite any kind of misfortune, so don¡¯t talk like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get mad.¡± The response was colder than I expected, so I laughed. His Highness sighed at me and presented a classic sympathy bouquet. An orange rose that impressed anyone who saw it. His Highness Zafield then said, ¡°After receiving such gifts, I think this one inferior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Even though there are so many gifts, none of them are flowers.¡± ¡°Well, my brother is that kind of person after all¡­¡± His Highness Zafield spoke in fake astonishment that might as well be serious. ¡°Honesty and kindness are indeed virtues. However, for those who stand on top, are they truly necessary?¡± ¡°Oh, my. Hence you think you¡¯re more suitable to become king¡ªbecause you¡¯re sly and wise.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ve indeed thought about that many times, so I tried to turn my hand a little.¡± Probably, to him, bullying Lumiere was part of an experiment. I stared at His Highness Zafield, the man who had planned to ensnare another¡¯s fianc¨¦e. After successfully making her into a tragic heroine, what was he going do next? Would His Highness cut her off and subsequently turn her into the villain? ¡ªOr, protect her? I wasn¡¯t familiar with his thought pattern. ¡°Are you still harassing Ms. Lumiere?¡± ¡°Nope. You caught me, after all. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to continue anymore. Of course, if you think I¡¯m more suitable to become king, I¡¯ll do my best to crush her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such a fussy joke.¡± I snorted, and His Highness Zafield proceeded to stand up while tidying up his outfit. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re feeling better than I expected.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m planning on retunring to the academy next week, so please teach me again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still going to train!?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡­Truly, despite her appearance, Lelouche is fearless.¡± ¡°Oh, is that a compliment?¡± ¡°Just leave me be.¡± While waving his hand, he went towards the door. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°Hey, Lelouche.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Who do you like the most, Lelouche?¡± I just smiled while gazing at his lapis lazuli eyes. Then, he sighed once again, before going out of the room while saying, ¡°Take care.¡± The door was closed, and I looked at the bouquet I had just received. Orange roses¡ªin the language of flowers, they meant ¡®bond.¡¯ So¡­ he was saying that he wanted our bond to not change? Or, did he mean to give it to his brother with whom he had quarreled with? There was also a possibility that His Highness simply didn¡¯t know the language of flowers. ¡°If I indeed had loved you, that might¡¯ve been a happy future.¡± While thinking about such an impossible future, I put the worn-out stuffed animal and the beautiful bouquet on the side table. Then, I laid down and closed my eyes. ¡ª25 days remaining. The time I had left was about to be cut down to a quarter. ***T/N: I feel like we¡¯re in for an a n g s t CH 30 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa January 29, 2022 I, Sazanjill Lukino Lapisenta, was the first prince of the Kingdom Lapisenta. That made me the crown prince. I didn¡¯t know what benefits the order of birth offered. All I knew was that my duty was to become king ever since I was born. At the same time, the future queen had also been discussed. My future spouse was introduced to me when I was 5-years-old. ¡°Sazanjill, this is Lelouche¡ªthe girl who¡¯ll be your wife.¡± Even if she¡¯s called my future wife¡­ I could only see the black hair of a little girl hiding behind her slightly rotund father. Her long black hair was actually graceful. My mother told me that such a color was uncommon in our kingdom, Lapisenta. Apparently, it seemed to be the characteristic of a foreigner. Her mother was apparently a beautiful woman referred to as the ¡®Foreign Beauty.¡¯ ¡­I didn¡¯t think my mother found it as amusing, as that sort of title should be reserved for her, the queen. Furthermore, the daughter of her rival had become her successor. Said daughter would become my wife and would stand while shouldering the future of the kingdom. ¡­Well, that kind of adult situation had nothing to do with us. We were five and two years old at the time. ¡°Play with your friend in the garden.¡± As there was going to be an adult discussion, I was entrusted with taking care of Lelouche. Of course, there were maids around but¡­ She seemed curious about my actions. She was immersed in observing me. Well, I¡¯m in trouble¡­ I had a younger brother who was of the same age as her, but he was currently asleep with a cold. Of course, that was my first time looking after a girl. Occasionally, I saw some little girls at the salon of the tea ceremony my mother participated in, but I only greeted them. I never played with any of them. As such, what should I do with this girl who seemed ready to cry at being separated from her father? ¡°What is your hobby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you interested in flowers? Let¡¯s admire the garden.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Or, would you like me to prepare some sweets?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uh, what about horses? I can be one¡­¡± ¡°A, a horse?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Horse!¡± ¡­Why did she only react there!? About two hours passed before her parents decided to pick her up. I carried her on my back endlessly and was on all fours the entire time. ¡°¡­Your Highness, I feel like I caught a glimpse of the future couple.¡± ¡°Well, some say that a man is happier when he¡¯s driven by a woman.¡± As they made those remarks, her parents¡¯ eyes seemed distant. But I was wondering if it was alright, since the little, black-haired, girl seemed to be enjoying herself. Then, I started meeting her regularly. Even though we were engaged, we were still but eight and five years old at the time. All we did was roam around the garden looking for bugs together. ¡°By the way, Lelouche, is it alright for you to be looking for frogs today?¡± ¡°Why?¡± I thought of her as an innocent girl. She didn¡¯t care much about manners¡ªprobably because her mother was a foreigner. It was said that her mother was a third princess in her homeland¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t mean to badmouth another kingdom I knew nothing about. Because of the girl in front of me, I was enjoying myself. ¡°I mean, Lelouche is a girl? Don¡¯t you want to read a picture book? We can draw together.¡± ¡°I hate playing at home.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± As it had rained yesterday, Lelouche felt sure that there were still some frogs in the garden. (It seemed that she had read it in a picture book.) Thus, we ended up crouching down by a puddle. Lelouche puffed her cheeks. ¡°Yesterday, I was sewing with my mother¡­¡± ¡°Well, what did you make?¡± ¡°A rabbit plush toy.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± ¡°But it isn¡¯t cute at all.¡± She said so and lowered her face. Reflected upon the puddle was her almost crying expression. She was only five years old, right? Why was she so depressed at not being able to sew? It was said that the formal princess education would start after she celebrated her fifth birthday. I was allowed to see her for a bit, but my mother was truly stern. She was much stricter than she used to be. My younger brother, Zafield, and I were often punished¡­ But I felt that my mother was even stricter with Lelouche. Honestly, I couldn¡¯t stand it. That girl should¡¯ve been crying and running away. But instead, while holding back her tears, she tried to face my mother¡¯s strictness upfront. ¡­Then, isn¡¯t it alright to spoil her a little? ¡°If so, can you give me the plush toy?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That stuffed animal. It¡¯ll be my birthday soon. I want that stuffed rabbit.¡± Her eyes went wide. Those black, pearl-like eyes, which contrasted her bright skin, were staring at me. But, she quickly dropped her gaze. ¡°But, I already threw it away.¡± ¡°If so, make it again.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s awful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°It truly isn¡¯t cute?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still like it.¡± Then, she laughed a little. ¡°Your Highness is weird.¡± Until a while ago, she called me, ¡®Onii-chan.¡¯ It felt like it had been a long time ago, and I felt lonely. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± As long as it made Lelouche happy, anything was fine. That was the vow I had made towards my fianc¨¦e in my childhood. ¡°The stuffed animal I promised¡­ is unbefitting of Your Highness. So, I¡¯ll give you this instead.¡± During my birthday celebration, what Lelouche gave me in such a mature tone was a ready-made fountain pen. The small rabbit carved with the engraving of my name was probably compensation for breaking her promise. Perhaps, because she was in front of many, she felt nervous. She kept glancing at her parents and my mother. However, I was aware of it. She must had done her best to make a stuffed animal. In the first place, she was the one who threw it away when I wanted to see it. Therefore¡ª ¡ªI carefully accepted the fountain pen, and put on an exaggerated smile that everyone could see. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m very happy!¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s a relief¡­¡± But, Lelouche¡ªdid you know? Inside my jacket was the ugly rabbit you thought you had thrown away. There was no way I could dispose of something she had made. Her efforts, her kindness¡ªI wanted to cherish her for the rest of my life. ¡°This is the best birthday gift.¡± ***T/N: Is it a brotherly-love? CH 31 By Antoinette Vanessa January 31, 2022 Lelouche¡¯s princess education was especially fierce. When she was 10-years-old, and I was about 13-years-old, I once had a private conversation with my mother. I asked her, ¡°Do you really need to be so strict?¡± To that question, my mother¡¯s sharp eyes widened for a moment. However, she soon concealed her face with fan. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯d waste my time doing something unnecessary?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s still time before she makes her social debut, other than that¡ª¡± ¡°You, are you going to suspect me of bullying her due to my grudges, as well?¡± ¡°¡­As well?¡± The moment I asked that, my mother sighed loudly. ¡°I just reprimanded Zafield the other day. I made a mistake with him, but you, on the other hand, are about to make your social debut.¡± She¡¯d be qualified to participate in the social circles after her thirteenth birthday. The same applied to other aristocrats, as well. Naturally, that also included the royal family. Seemingly about to reach a turning point, my mother put her hands on my shoulders. After confirming that no one was around, her face approached mine. ¡°¡­The world of women is really difficult!¡± ¡°Mother¡­?¡± I was taken aback by the tone and attitude that was different from her usual lady-like manner. However, my mother¡¯s enthusiastic speech that resembled a complaint didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say that the world of men is sweet. All I can express is, sinistery hides beneath all those prim appearances! Lurking behind those smiles and white powder is nothing but filth! Moreover, to hide behind a man once it becomes inconvenient¡ªthat kind of mindset needs to be changed! I believe that when someone hit you, you need to strike back a million times harder!¡± ¡°M, mother, I got it, already¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± I felt like my mother, who laughed on purpose, had been possessed by a demon of madness. As I withdrew, my mother looked down at me. ¡°Anyway, whether she likes it or not, as the one who¡¯ll stand at the top, she¡¯ll have to face some battles. If this auntie were to give her the slightest bit of leniency, she¡¯d get gobbled up. I wouldn¡¯t want that. As such, I have to give her proper weapons to stand up for herself. To give her the right amount of confident to laugh at those noisy, feathery, cretins.¡± She then smiled gently while saying, ¡°I¡¯m still her second mother.¡± My mother would only show that warm expression when Zafield or I fell ill. At the same time, I couldn¡¯t get the fact that my mother had just spoken with such vulgarity out of my mind. It must have been my imagination¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe she just referred to herself as an auntie, to have badmouthed other aristocrats. What was more¡ªto call them ¡®noisy, feathery, cretins.¡¯ while grinning¡­ No way, there¡¯s just no way. Then, I asked for a confirmation. ¡°Then, it isn¡¯t because you dislike Lelouche or her mother?¡± ¡°Oh, I dislike that ¡®Foreign Beauty¡¯ princess, alright. But I do wonder¡­ will her beauty remain for eternity? Not only that, she¡¯s so subservient to her husband, even referring to him with honorifics from her kingdom¡­ Her brazenness drives me crazy.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± She didn¡¯t seem to want to hear it. I didn¡¯t know what to call her honest impression. Then, my mother snapped her fan shut. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything as petty as hitting the girl. She¡¯s innocent. Rather, I feel sorry for her. She has to marry into the royal family despite the fact that she doesn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s because of the family history of her parents¡­ Well, the daughters of noble families are nothing more than tools. Still, as expected, I wish we had a little more choice in this day and age.¡± Mother was formerly a princess of a neighboring kingdom. She seemed to have gotten married for the sake of maintaining peace. But like a habit, she often told my father, ¡°I married you because I want to.¡± In fact, in her homeland, there seemed to be many candidates for the marriage. Among her brothers and sisters, she seemed to have been chosen. She said that she won the title of Queen Lapisenta through rock-paper-scissors after having a conflict with her younger sister. Lelouche, on the other hand, was born to be my fianc¨¦e. Due to the agreement decided by her parents, she wasn¡¯t given any options. It was the same for me¡­ but I couldn¡¯t think of anyone other than her, so I never thought of it as unfortunate. ¡ªBut what about Lelouche? I couldn¡¯t ask her that because I was afraid. As I pondered about that, my mother gently stroked my head. ¡°Well, that¡¯s why. As a man, what you¡¯ve just done is quite evil. If you¡¯re one of the gentlemen, try to be in a position where she can remain assured enough to focus on her battle. Refrain from stepping into her world.¡± ¡°¡­But, what I just did, isn¡¯t that what women usually want?¡± I lifted my eyebrows at her so-called general theory. My mother dismissed me with a smile. She said, ¡°You should broaden your horizon.¡± That smile convinced me. That was the face of a woman who stood at the top of the kingdom¡ª ¡ªand that was also what Lelouche was striving for. CH 32 By Antoinette Vanessa February 24, 2022 ¡ªEven if you say so¡­ Even if I was told to not step into the world of women, I couldn¡¯t help but worry about her. Yet when I asked Lelouche, she¡¯d resolutely answer¡ª ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s correct, Your Highness. I do feel that it¡¯d be troublesome if an outsider were to barge into my world. But more importantly, the queen isn¡¯t bullying me?¡± At that time, she was about 13-years-old. Recently, she seemed to have deepened her knowledge regarding the history of the arts. However, she also had bad memories towards my mother¡¯s treatment towards her. Due to how she was treated that day, she was depressed. Thus, I asked her if she was still in pain and if there was anything I could do for her. Immediately before her social debut, she became able to execute the most elegant curtsey I had ever seen from a noble lady in the last three days. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness Sazanjill, but I¡¯m alright. Her Majesty scolded me due to my own failure. I¡¯m grateful she was willing to point it out.¡± ¡ªShe smiled humbly. That night, as I slept in the castle bedroom, I heard singing from the hallway. ¡­Eh? A ghost? I believed that ghosts were fictitious¡ªsomething out of one¡¯s delusions. Or to be precise, one¡¯s delusions were the catalyst for that. As such, the possibility that such mysterious phenomenon could occur existed. Perhaps, the books only lied about the ghosts being fictitious¡ª ¡ªAs I thought¡­ ¡°¡­I want to go to the bathroom.¡± No matter how much I argued to dispel my fear, I couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to go to the toilet. To experience wetting myself or to face a mysterious phenomenon. Faced with those ultimate choices, the latter was the only option for the future king candidate who had already made his social debut. ¡°Uuh, how cold¡­¡± While holding my sleepwear, I walked through the terrifyingly dark corridor. Every time I got closer to my destination, the singing only grew louder. Then, I saw it¡ª ¡°Aah~ this helmet is so cloudy~ father~ I¡¯m giving up~ this head~¡± She had donned a maid¡¯s uniform. If possible, I wanted to see her wearing such garments in a bright place. After all, I was sure it would emphasize her gorgeous black hair. With that a modest appearance, she entwined herself with the decorative armor as if dancing. She was happily polishing the top of its helmet with a cloth. Soon, her song reached its zenith¡ª ¡°How lovely~ is the vegetable noodle~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thus, Lelouche Elcage met my eyes. Her cheerful singing stopped. For some reason, I was giving a round of applause to her. ¡°What a nice song.¡± ¡°Then, is it alright for me to keep singing?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± For some reason, even after I had reached at the toilet, or even after I fell asleep, her singing party didn¡¯t stop. Lelouche would be staying at the royal castle for two nights and three days. Part of her princess education required her to reside in the royal castle day and night to acquire the spirit and taste of the royal family. Thus, the following day, Lelouche was still in the castle. Due to my lack of sleep the previous night, I overslept a little. I had to hurry to the cafeteria. After all, I had promised to eat with my entire family. Not to mention, Lelouche would be present. On the way, I met Zafield who was staring across the courtyard. ¡°Zafield, if you don¡¯t hurry, mother will scold you!¡± ¡°Oh, older brother¡­¡± When I was stunned¡­ ¡°L, Lelouche!?¡± She was rolling around in the courtyard. Moreover, she was laughing boisterously. Her dress was caked with grass and mud. When I rushed to her rescue, she greeted me with a perfect smile as usual. ¡°Oh my, good morning, Your Highness Sazanjill. What a fine day this is.¡± ¡°Lelouche, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be obvious? As you can see, I¡¯m practicing cartwheels.¡± ¡°C, cartwheels!?¡± ¡°Fufu, it seems that you¡¯re still half asleep.¡¯ Does she think I¡¯m befuddled from sleep deprivation? But it wasn¡¯t necessary for Lelouche to learn cartwheels, right? Would any lady be cartwheeling at a party? I involuntarily turned towards Zafield who had already fled. He probably went to call someone. Then, all I had to do was calm Lelouche who was smiling. ¡°A, ah¡­ I see, I just can¡¯t think of anything else to say¡­ Why are you doing such a thing?¡± ¡°Because I want to master acrobatics!¡± ¡°A, acrobatics?!¡± ¡°Indeed. The other day, I saw the performance of a theatrical group called a circus with my father. I was truly impressed.¡± Certainly, a circus came to the Elcage territory last weekend. I was also invited, but I couldn¡¯t miss my public-related affairs. I wonder if it was truly entertaining? More importantly, I¡¯m glad that she enjoyed it. ¡°Therefore, I want to dive into a circle of fire!¡± ¡°A circle of fire!?¡± ¡°Also, wouldn¡¯t it be great if I were to be able to train a beast?¡± ¡­Is the beast in her previous statement a metaphor? However, from the flow of the conversation, I could only assume that she was referring to the real thing. Well, what should I do? It had been a while ever since I last saw Lelouche¡¯s black eyes gleaming. I was truly happy at the sight. If I were to ride a beast and dive into the ring of fire, would Lelouche be¡ª ¡ªThen, as my thoughts strayed; ¡°Brother! Lelouche! I¡¯ve called her father!¡± ¡°Zafieeeeeeld¡ª!!¡± They came! As expected of my brother, Zafield! I was truly relieved, delighted to the brink of tears at having such a competent brother. Zafield had summoned our parents. After they had kindly admonished Lelouche, she was made to return to bed. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that. It¡¯s common for adolescent girls, right?¡± ¡ªI think my mother¡¯s education might be too strict?! After saying that to my mother, she casually dismissed me. ¡°Because you were so noisy, a doctor was called in. That said, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be worried about? If she can rid herself of her frustrations every once in a while, won¡¯t she be satisfied?¡± ¡°¡­Should you be speaking in such a manner towards your own son?¡± I couldn¡¯t grasp what my mother meant by ¡®rid herself of her frustrations.¡¯ My father, who stopped us while sighing, said, ¡°Everything is fine.¡± ¡°Of course, you should stop her before she gets hurt. Once she grows up, I¡¯m sure her eccentricity will calm down. Until then, kindly keep an eye on her.¡± ¡ªEven though I was admonished by my parents, I was still worried about Lelouche. Thus, I asked Lelouche, who was diagnosed as ¡°Not having any issues,¡± by the doctor, ¡°Lelouche, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡ªIn return, I was given an unprecedentedly harsh gaze. ¡°Your Highness, may I say something¡­?¡± ¡°Of course, tell me anything!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little self-centered?¡± Self-centered? Me¡­? Was it wrong for me, as the elder, to worry about my three years younger fianc¨¦e? Even if she was already 12 years old, I still recalled the vestiges of those days. That day when she was delighted to ride on my back. That day she was sad because she couldn¡¯t make a stuffed animal well¡ªI could still recall them¡­ That¡¯s why, I¡­ ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I can do it by myself without the help of Your Highness.¡± ¡°B, but we¡¯re a couple¡­¡± ¡°If so, shouldn¡¯t you worry about yourself before worrying about me? Don¡¯t the princes also have to take royal education? I¡¯ve heard rumors that your grades are lackluster.¡± ¡°Wha!?¡± While it was true that the academy I had entered that year require more than the average minimum regarding grades, it wasn¡¯t as strict as top academies. More importantly, I couldn¡¯t bring public affairs to the dormitory, so I often returned to the royal castle (to see Lelouche). However, it could be said that I hadn¡¯t been studying enough. More than that, together with her, I wanted to¡ª ¡°¡ªTo each of their own, let¡¯s do our best first. I¡¯m alright alone. I¡¯ll definitely become a queen that suits you.¡± ¡ªBut if that¡¯s what she wants¡­ I shall hold my breath and watch over her. I shall also do my best to become a king suitable for her. However, if her heart broke in that difficult world of women, then¡­ ¡­I¡¯d definitely support her. No matter how eccentric she behaved. No matter how many tears she shed. No matter who she was, I¡¯d be the man she wanted. I swore that to the clumsy stuffed animal. In fact, her eccentricity did diminish as she grew older, but it never went down to zero. Hence, when she enrolled into the academy, a lot of trouble and misfortune occurred. At first, I thought I was going to have a seizure. ***T/N: Sometimes I found it difficult to relate to Lelouche due to said eccentricity as well. CH 33 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa March 15, 2022 Shortly after she enrolled into the academy, I wasn¡¯t able to meet her properly. Then, while I was making various arrangements to escort Lelouche every morning, Zafield said something to me¡ª ¡°¡ªWhy don¡¯t you let her take a break from the royal family and her role as a princess at the academy? If she were to see your face, wouldn¡¯t she inadvertently be reminded of them?¡± I decided that what he said was true. After all, the academy was a good opportunity for Lelouche to obtain new friends. As Zafield was in the same class as Lelouche, he was able to see her. But as far as I could see, they were good friends. If anything were to happen to her, Zafield would surely do something. Zafield had been such an attentive person for a long time. Besides, my mother repeatedly said, ¡°In the world of a woman, don¡¯t impose yourself as a man.¡± Hence, I tried to keep an eye on them from a distance. Across the different grades, I often heard rumors about her. Lelouche Elcage was undoubtedly an unattainable flower. She was more noble and beautiful than anyone else. No one doubted that she¡¯d be the next queen. ¡°Lady Lelouche is truly beautiful! I envy Your Highness for being able to marry such a woman!¡± I was showered with such compliments every day, but I never tired of them. Indeed, everyone¡ªlook at Lelouche Elcage! She¡¯s the fianc¨¦e I¡¯m proud of! However, only I knew. She was only beautiful due to her own hard work. I knew how clumsy she was during her childhood days. Only I knew. At that place where she¡¯d return, I¡¯d wait for her. Then, I broke the stuffed animal to which I had made my vow. Her childhood. Her efforts. I felt as though I had shattered those memories where she¡¯d conceal the tears she was about to shed. Without that doll, the Lelouche that only I knew¡ªsomeone who was neither a duke¡¯s daughter nor the candidate for the future queen, would disappear. Would Lelouche be willing to fix it? No, she still believed she had thrown that doll away. If she were to know I had kept it all this time, she might be freaked out¡­ ¡°S, should I fix it for you¡­?¡± At that time, a student who chanced upon the broken doll offered to fix it. Should I receive her favor? She said that she was good at sewing. At first glance, she didn¡¯t seem to hold any malicious intents As such, I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be a bad decision¡ª¡­ ¡°¡ªThen, I shall¡ª¡± ¡ªNo, shouldn¡¯t I instead be good at what she wasn¡¯t in order to become closer to her? Lelouche had become an excellent lady. If I were to be able to go through such adversary, would I be able to become a suitable man for her? ¡°¡ªNo, if it¡¯s alright, could you teach me how to sew?¡± ¡°Fue!?¡± Then, our battle began. Lelouche¡­ you¡¯re truly amazing. Did you work hard because you felt that you weren¡¯t good enough? The next time we meet, that doll shall be fixed. It might be a good idea to show her¡ª ¡°¡ªI did my best to fix it!¡± After all, ever since she was little, she had been working hard to make that doll. After seeing it, would she laugh at me with an innocent expression like she used to and call me weird? However, while I was dreaming about that, the days passed in a blink of an eye. Since it had been so long, I tried talking to Lelouche many times along the way. However, we couldn¡¯t meet at the academy. Starting from them, on our breaks, my public affairs duties increased, and I couldn¡¯t make time for her. When I asked Zafield about when I would be able meet Lelouche, his response wasn¡¯t positive. I also sent her a letter, but had received no reply. As expected, she had confided in Zafield. ¡°Should I force Lelouche to talk with me once? What are these strange rumors that I¡¯ve randomly found a mistress in the streets? I hope Lelouche doesn¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Zafield chuckled at misery. ¡°Rumors are rumors¡ªthere are even those that claim that I want to wage war on a foreign country. Lelouche even laughed at them. Everything¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ve handed over your letter. Lelouche is also enjoying her student life. You shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! Even if everyone in the world gives up on you, I believe in you! You¡¯re my one and only brother!¡± Involuntarily, I spoke with passion. The world was tough. I wasn¡¯t just the world of women, I also had to participate in the social circles and accompany my father on his official duties. I had seen a glimpse behind the veiled side of the world. It didn¡¯t just revolve around the competition between ladies, but also the ministers¡¯ conflicts of interest and the imposition of responsibilities¡ªall of which were heart-wrenching. That was why I realized that I absolutely needed someone I could trus, my family and also Lelouche. Lumiere wasn¡¯t too bad, either. True, she had many shortcomings¡ªat the same time, as a person, she was wise. She could also empathize with the weak. She was many times better than those who could only oppress people. After listening to me for a while, Zafield laughed briefly. ¡°I absolutely love you, older brother?¡± ¡°Hmm? Ah, me too!¡± I thought that Zafield was a truly filial younger brother. I had finally mended the stuffed animal. I enthusiastically went to see Lelouche. It was already late. Perhaps due to exhaustion, she fell down the stairs. Afterwards, Lelouche went mad¡ª ¡°Your Highness, may I borrow Ms. Lumiere?¡± She referred to my new friend by name. My unpleasant premonition came true¡ªwhy¡­ ¡­Why did you start educating her!? ¡°No more!!¡± The next day, the more I listened to the story I heard from Lumiere, the more I remembered my mother¡¯s education. Recalling the young Lelouche, who struggled not to cry, I began to ponder. The lady who sat next to me was already 15-years-old. Why was she making such a big deal of it when Lelouche was able to endure it just fine despite being five years old at the time? Rather, when I heard of what Lelouche had done to Lumiere, I thought that she was being kind. Thus, the story of Lumiere being bullied spread across the students of the same grade. I was but a man and Lelouche a woman. What if Lelouche, who was familiar with the battle of the women inherited from the queen, had set out to solve the problem using her queen¡¯s education? ¡­It might be wise for both sides to observe quietly for the time being. However, I grew concerned because Lumiere cried every day for more than a week. After all, Lelouche¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t subsiding. More than that, she began treating me coldly. ¡°¡­Zafield, don¡¯t you think Lelouche is being too cold towards me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she just nervous because it¡¯s been a while?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen Lelouche nervous?¡± ¡°I mean, it¡¯s still possible? She might be nervous because my brother is too kind. Why don¡¯t you show her some dignity once in a while?¡± ¡°¡­Dignity¡ª¡± I tried to behave like a man, but Lelouche only grew colder. Why are you learning swordsmanship from Zafield? Even if I asked¡ªeven if I were to chase her¡ªthe harder she¡¯s run away. Her smiling face was an iron wall. At the same time, I felt that her stubbornness was due to being cornered by something. The reason she went that far was because I was away for a while¡­ Or, was it because of pride? Anyway, I had to talk to her soon. She might be anxious. Mother, I¡¯m sorry for not following your advice¡ªbut I can¡¯t just let Lelouche be! However, the more impatient I acted, the wider the distance between us grew. When she had a cold and we finally had an opportunity to speak¡ª ¡°¡ªI have someone else I love.¡± The dusk seemed truly beautiful that day. The time when light was about to be exhausted from the sky. I left her mansion and was greeted by the setting sun. As I did, tears flowed from my eyes. Her words still echoed within my ears. ¡°¡ªPlease annul your engagement with me.¡± *** Apologizing might not help. If only I did this at that time. If only I did that at that time. There were times when putting on a front, vainness, and morals destroyed everything. Oh, God¡ªif I may, can I go back to that time again? At least to that moment, just to that moment when Lelouche requested me to break our engagement. At that time, she seemed about to cry. Tears almost overflowed from her eyes. I didn¡¯t want to make her cry. I could¡¯ve listened to her complaints, grudges, sarcasm¡ªanything, as long as she would be honest with me. But instead, at that time, I ran away. I was aware. In the world, miracles didn¡¯t exist. As such, there was no way my wish would come true. Therefore, I just walked, wearing a cloak and wearing a crown while listening to the cheers of my surrounding. Beside a woman who was nothing more than a forgotten memento, I looked down upon the people from the balcony while laughing and waving. ¡®I shall never fail to see this through!¡¯ ¡®As long as you follow me, everyone can be happy!¡¯ I said such things with an expression of false confident. ¡ªLelouche, at this time, are you truly happy and laughing? ***T/N: The foreshadowing is heavy in this one¡­ CH 34 By Antoinette Vanessa March 22, 2022 ¡ª20 days remaining. ¡°Are you truly returning to the academy starting tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± I had fully recovered from my cold. Rather, I felt tired from sleeping too much. As I was healthy, taking a break from the academy would be outrageous. At my immediate response, god furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you just stop meeting everyone?¡± ¡°Oh my, do you want to monopolize me?¡± While holding the special tea that I had brought into my dream that night, I smirked at god. In response, he slammed his own cup on the table. Oh, no¡­ The special tea spilled onto the tablecloth. Of course, there was no maid within my dream. When I thought of bringing a handkerchief next time, I noticed that god was trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? God, are you perhaps sick?¡± ¡°N, no. A god doesn¡¯t get sick. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To be healthy all the time¡ªI envy you!¡± Oh, dear. Despite me smiling throughout the entire conversation, god was sighing deeply. He was a very beautiful person, to the point that he appeared picturesque. Still, I wanted to see the other sides of him. By the way, I felt like I rarely saw him smile. Hmm¡­ how do I make him laugh? Despite my worries, god poured himself more tea and drank it all at once. ¡°¡ªYou missed the point! Shouldn¡¯t it be obvious? I don¡¯t know what will happen to you if you do as you please! What¡¯s with you!? Why did you offer to annul your engagement now?! You also aren¡¯t flirting with the second prince! What is it that you want!? What is it that you are trying to do?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± I also drank my tea all at once and smiled gracefully. ¡°Everything is for the sake of my beautiful death.¡± ¡ª19 days remaining. Life was unpredictable. ¡°¡ªLelouche Elcage! Please marry me!¡± Amongst all the students, was there anyone who could have predicted His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s new morning greeting? Even I was caught off guard. Of course, His Highness was donning a uniform. However, within his hand was a bouquet of bright red roses that didn¡¯t at all belong at the academy. As expected of the ¡®Golden Prince.¡¯ His kneeling appearance was so beautiful, no one could help but be fascinated by it¡ª ¡ªAlthough, there were some bluish-black marks on his face. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t heal in a week, that must had been painful. Anyway, we were at the academy. It was the middle of the main street, a few steps away from the academy¡¯s gate. Moreover, it was a few minutes before the morning homeroom would start. He was attracting a lot of attention from both outside and inside the academy buildings. No matter how much I thought about it, that wasn¡¯t the time for a proposal. ¡ªLet¡¯s not inquire any further about this. When I passed by next to him, there was a lady waiting for me. Instead of laughing at the scene before her, she gave an excellent curtsey with a perfect smile. While curtsying, I also gave a smile to the lovely lady with fluffy, coral-colored, hair. ¡°Good morning, Lumiere. It¡¯s a fine day today.¡± ¡°Good morning, Lady Lelouche. I¡¯m very happy to see you in good health.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for your polite greeting. Shall we go to the classroom?¡± At my modest invitation, her eyes widened for a moment. Yes, her curtsey was fine, indeed. It didn¡¯t pale in comparison to mine, someone who was an ¡®Un¡¯ grade student. My compliment must had been conveyed as her expression became brilliant. ¡­That smile¡ª ¡ªSurely, she¡¯d be able to bring happiness to many in the future. ¡°Are you telling the truth?! Thank you for accompanying me!¡± ¡°Fufu, what an exaggeration.¡± I patted Lumiere¡¯s shoulder. She was half a step behind me. ¡°¡ªLelouche¡­?¡± I ignored the voice that was calling for me. I was satisfied. I could go to the academy with a friend. Thus, that night¡ª ¡°¡ªI see, you prefer those of the same sex!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny that kind of orientation. But sexually, I prefer men.¡± That day, I tried to brew an herbal tea with an elaborate taste. I chose tea leaves with a relaxing effect. But¡­ the god didn¡¯t calm down at all. ¡°Then, why did you ignore the proposals of both princes and instead make friends with a noble lady?¡± ¡°Oh, my. I did that merely because in my absence, she studied hard and showed me quite the gracious figure. Do I need any other reason to be nice to her?¡± ¡°That may be the case, but¡­ what will you do now? What about those siblings?¡± ¡°If you read my heart, you¡¯ll understand it right away.¡± I teasingly winked at god. ¡°¡­You said you didn¡¯t like any of them.¡± ¡°Indeed. So please watch until the end.¡± After smiling so much, I drank the herbal tea and suddenly asked¡ª ¡°¡ªBy the way, is god alright as a man?¡± ¡°¡­What do you think?¡± ¡°Maybe, just to confirm, I should peel off your clothes right here and now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that!? That¡¯ll be especially bad!!¡± I laughed a little when I saw god mumbling in concern. I wondered which aspect of him was manly. ¡­Ah, this is good. Thanks to the herbal tea, the inside of my chest felt warm. ***T/N: Oh man, we are down to 19 days? Also, disclaimer, some of you may notice that we aren¡¯t updating regularly this month. The reason is because the proofreader/ uploader is preparing for a big move. I¡¯m still translating as usual, just you wait sweet babiez, the chapterz are comingzzz CH 35 By Antoinette Vanessa March 27, 2022 ¡ª18 days remaining. During a rainy day¡ª ¡°¡ªLelouche Elcage! I¡¯m here to propose to you again¡ª¡± ¡ª17 days remaining. Even on a day where the wind was strong. ¡°¡ªLelouche Elcage, at the very least, listen to my explanation¡ª¡± ¡ª16 days remaining. Of course, even during a sunny day filled with beautiful autumn leaves. ¡°Lady Lelouche Elcage, this humble man beseeches you to listen to his story!¡± ¡ª15 days remaining. ¡°¡ªDon¡¯t abandon me!!!¡± That day, too, I passed by His Highness Sazanjill and went with Lumiere to the classroom. ¡°Elcage, I want to talk to you for a moment, is that okay?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The teacher in charge called out to me. After glancing at Lumiere, I left for the staff room. Then, I was shown something. ¡°Lelouche, did you really receive a bad score?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, on two subjects, as well. I was surprised.¡± During lunch break, I had a conversation with His Highness Zafield when I was about to ask for sword practice. As soon as we were alone in the corner of the usual academy grounds, His Highness leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. ¡°Well, rather than that, please train me today as well. Last time, it was about how to anticipate a blow to the abdomen, right?¡± ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t have that. You have to study.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± I answered immediately while swinging my sword. Whether it was a bad score or failure, it wouldn¡¯t matter. I¡¯d die in a dozen days. My parents would be surprised, of course. But after the loss of their daughter, I didn¡¯t think my bad grades would matter. To delay the teacher from reporting that to my parents, I shall bribe her for the next dozen or so days. Practicing swordsmanship was much more important than any of that. It was physical preparation. Although to be honest, I still didn¡¯t have much insight about the assassination of His Highness Sazanjill. ¡°By the way, Your Highness Zafield, are you planning to assassinate His Highness Sazanjill?¡¯ ¡°What? Why would you casually ask me that?¡± ¡°Well, will you seriously answer?¡± I tilted my head, and His Highness Zafield smiled in response. ¡°I don¡¯t see any reason to kill such a miserable brother. He is already doing it to himself, every morning.¡± ¡°Miserable¡­ it is?¡± ¡°In that regard, I¡¯m very grateful to Lelouche. I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Well, as long as I can help.¡± Truly, for the time being, it seemed unconceivable that His Highness Sazanjill would be targeted by an assassin. If such was the case, then I didn¡¯t have to master swordsmanship anymore. ¡°¡ªStill, it¡¯s unpleasant to quit in the middle of something you¡¯ve started. Therefore, please continue!¡± ¡°No, I told you to study!?¡± Oh dear, I almost forgotten the original topic. His Highness Zafield was also stubborn, wasn¡¯t he? Then, with a tone as if admonishing a child, His Highness asked me; ¡°¡­So? Why did you end up with such a low score? I know you were in bed due to a cold just recently, but you seem to be unexpectedly fine?¡± ¡°Although my score is considered below average, the standard in our class is over 80%. While the exam questions are the same, it¡¯s quite unfortunate that the standard score of each class is different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªno, I won¡¯t be fooled! It¡¯s unheard of for an ¡®Un¡¯ class person to have such a bad mark!?¡± ¡­Eeh. Certainly, I always tried to stay on top. It might seem natural, but that was also the result of studying hard while no one else was looking? The etiquette and history I learned from the queen¡¯s education were different from the academics taught by the academy, such as arithmetic and business administration. As such, I also had to put in effort to cover the latter. However, for the last 100 days, I had put my efforts elsewhere. Not to mention, I was absent for a week. Even though I went to class, it was difficult to say that I was concentrating. I also hadn¡¯t done any self-studying¡ª ¡ªit is what it is¡­ Although I had invested a proper amount of time into my studies, the regular test was held immediately upon my return. On that same day, His Highness Sazanjill had also started proposing to me. ¡­Did he do well in his exam? ¡°How were His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s scores?¡± ¡°¡­Who knows? But since it¡¯s my older brother, I don¡¯t think he will be lackluster about it. ¡®If my scores are bad, I won¡¯t be able to face Lelouche!¡¯ That kind of scream kept echoing around midnight.¡± I felt sorry to everyone who worked in the mansion. It must had been terrible. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped that I didn¡¯t pass. I didn¡¯t have any choice but to do what I should do! ¡°Then, let¡¯s start training with confidence!¡± ¡°No, as I keep saying, Lelouche should study!?¡± ¡­I felt very reluctant. That day¡¯s lunch break ended after I was told to study. ¡°That, is it true that Lady Lelouche has to try again?¡± After school that day, as soon as I went to the empty classroom to educate Lumiere, she asked me that. It seemed that the rumors, ¡®The villainess, Lelouche Elcage, who has His Highness begging on his knees, received bad scores?!¡¯ were well known to Lumiere¡¯s ¡®Trois¡¯ class. ¡­Oh, my, since whenever did I become a villainess? When I heard that, I couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. After all, it was quite a transition from the merciful fianc¨¦e. However, Lumiere didn¡¯t concern herself with that. ¡°Mayhap¡­ you spent too much time on me, forsaking your own studies¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, my. Lumiere, are you calling me stupid?¡± ¡°No, of course not!?¡± She rushed to deny it. But, like I said, I was stupid. For the first time in my life, I had to a supplementary lecture for the additional exam. Moreover, it seemed that I¡¯d have to skip the make-up class. Somehow, recently, my duty as an aristocrat felt irrelevant. Was that because I had only a little bit of time left? Anyway, it wasn¡¯t Lumiere¡¯s fault. I did everything myself. When I was thinking of a way to convey it to Lumiere who was half-crying. ¡°It¡¯s my time to shine!¡± ¡°Goodbye, because no one has called you.¡± I would have liked for the person who had burst through the open door to leave immediately. But unfortunately, that person was His Highness Sazanjill. There was no reason for a prince to unconditionally comply to a request of a duke¡¯s daughter. ¡°I refuse! It¡¯s time for a senior like me, who has maintained top grades for majority of his three years in school, to be useful?!¡± ¡°¡­Is that so? Rather, isn¡¯t your perfect track record useless against bad grades and additional exams?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be turned down! I¡¯ve already readied my equipment!¡± His Highness presented a lot of notes with both his hands. But while responding appropriately, I turned to Lumiere, ¡°Did you call him?¡± She nodded. How utterly unnecessary¡­ What was more, she also didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡°For the time being, don¡¯t concern yourself with my problems. Please make up your score quickly.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t planning on skipping, are you?¡± ¡°No way. I was able to reach the top of my class on my own this time as well. Next year, I will be in the same class as Lady Lelouche!¡± Promotions of class were reviewed with consideration to the results and performance of the past year. The contents of the exams were the same for all classes. Not only did Lumiere managed to become the top of the ¡®Trois¡¯ class, her scores seemed to have exceeded that of ¡®Deux¡¯ and the average score of ¡®Un¡¯, as well. In other words, she had scored better than me. Even though until recently, she was at the bottom of the ¡®Trois¡¯ class. While I had a cold, she must had been doing her best. ¡°I want to be Lady Lelouche¡¯s friend!¡± I smiled bitterly at the former thief cat who bashfully said that. ¡°Aren¡¯t we, already?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. I bowed to His Highness. ¡°Please tutor me.¡± As my student went so far to say that much, I couldn¡¯t avoid showing her a disgraceful sight at the end. Also, even though I only said one sentence, she was already making such a fuss. As I thought, she still had a long way to go before she could become a proper lady. I had to help her improve as much as possible. At the same time, there were still many things I wanted to teach her. In the end, we¡¯d naturally end up getting to know each other, right? ***T/N: ¡­Lol, now I can feel the sincerity of Lumiere. Which makes it feel even sadder. CH 36 By Antoinette Vanessa March 30, 2022 ¡ª14 days remaining. ¡°C¡¯mon, Lelouche! Let¡¯s study!¡± I made plans to study with His Highness Sazanjill in the mornings and after school. Meanwhile, during the afternoons, I¡¯d have sword practice. As I thought, I couldn¡¯t quit. I had to see it through until the end. After school, Lumiere would also study with us. His Highness was shocked at my instructing Lumiere to balance eight books on top of her head. ¡°¡­I might cry, as well.¡± Therefore, I stopped. I felt like I mustn¡¯t cause the future ruler to shed tears. Now that he mentioned it, I¡¯ve never heard of any future ruler crying¡­ His Highness prepared his own teaching materials. The main points were summarized in a very easy-to-understand manner. His Highness¡¯ commentaries on those subjects were also quite enticing. I was spending an unexpectedly fulfilling time learning trivia and other tidbits of knowledge that wasn¡¯t limited to the exams. Regardless¡­ ¡ª13 days remaining. The cold air of the early morning turned my breath into a somewhat white mist when I exhaled. That day, His Highness Sazanjill arranged an empty classroom for us to use again. We were both sitting around one desk. I stopped my pen, which I had been silently running across the page. ¡°Your Highness, have you been sleeping properly?¡± ¡°Fuah!?¡± I asked after I finished solving the problems. His Highness, who had created those problems, made a strange sound. Let¡¯s overlook the strange sound¡­ ¡°The area under your eyes is dark blue. Are you sleeping properly?¡± ¡°I, isn¡¯t that normal? I¡¯ve been sleeping 24 hours every day!¡± ¡°Considering that we only have 24 hours a day, you must be having a wonderful night¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡­For him to not even notice my sarcasm, it must be worse than I thought. I closed the notebook and stood up. Finally, Sazanjill showed a semblance of awareness. He sat up and held my arm. ¡°W, wait, Lelouche! I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± ¡°¡­Then, Your Highness, I have a request.¡± ¡°What is it?! I will make it happen!!¡± ¡­Please don¡¯t look so desperate? I¡¯m the ungrateful girl who requested you annul our engagement, remember? Still, what a fool¡­ ¡°Can you sit there and close your eyes for 30 seconds?¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± At my unexpected suggestion, His Highness¡¯s widened. Yet, due to my pleading tone, he relented. Although he seemed unwilling, he still closed his lapis lazuli eyes. One, two¡­ I counted slowly in my heart. It didn¡¯t take long for His Highness¡¯ breathing to relax. That he wasn¡¯t getting a proper amount of sleep was only natural. The moment our classes ended, His Highness would return to the royal castle and work hard on public affairs. Despite that, he still made time for us to study after school¡­ ¡­At what time do you do your official duties? To begin with, when did you even create these supplementary exam preparation notes for first years? As I was flipping through a pile of such notes, I noticed a certain book was mixed within them. Bringing public affairs materials to school isn¡¯t good, you know¡­ ¡­At the same time, I knew it was by accident. Furthermore, notes were also sandwiched in the book. Words such as, ¡®costume rental¡¯, ¡®garments for a national holiday¡¯, ¡®waste reduction¡¯, and ¡®approval of His Majesty¡¯ greeted my eyes. Is this an idea for a proposal? ¡­Really, he should be focusing on this more important matter than me. ¡°¡­What an absolute busybody.¡± I sighed. If you want to be useful to me, didn¡¯t we already agree you wouldn¡¯t intruding into my private affairs? I didn¡¯t feel like being sarcastic. Because ¡­it was partly my fault. I didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d be that desperate after the annulment. Even if he wasn¡¯t actually in love with Lumiere, I thought that he¡¯d only be slightly depressed. I didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d go to such lengths to catch my attention. ¡­I am loved. Only now did I realize that, but it was too late. What could a woman who¡¯d die in 14 days do? All I could do was stay away. May you not be lonely anymore. All I had to do was ensure that the path I was going to take was as bright as possible. I gently brushed the bangs that obscured His Highness¡¯ eyes. His face was pretty. I didn¡¯t know he could make such a foolish expression. I didn¡¯t know even though he was my fianc¨¦ that entire time. ¡­I barely know anything about you. Had I noticed earlier, would I have made a different decision? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sazanjill.¡± For the first time, I called him without honorifics. That would be the first¡ªand also the last. I gently stood up and left the classroom so as to not wake him. It was about time for the other students to come to school. Of course, that classroom was off-limits¡ªbut, oh¡­ Leaving His Highness alone in an empty classroom wasn¡¯t good, wasn¡¯t it? Regardless of His Highness Zafield¡¯s denial, claiming that the assassination case was resolved was difficult. Then, is this the moment the swordsmanship I¡¯ve honed comes into play¡ª?! It was when I tried to turn around. ¡°Lelouche.¡± My heart skipped for a bit. Looking back on the familiar voice, I saw the Silver Prince¡ªHis Highness Zafield. How rare. He brought a paper bag with him. It smelled delicious. When he saw the look on my face, His Highness Zafield chuckled. ¡°You see, I bought some for my brother, too. Has Lelouche eaten breakfast, yet?¡± That was right¡ªduring yesterday¡¯s lunch break, light snacks such as cookies were no longer enough. The fact that my stomach rumbled lead to my getting laughed a lot during the training. It was still fresh in my memory. Just remembering it embarrassed me. Why did I make such a blunder¡­? The actual reason was simple¡ªI didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast in the mornings. When I looked inside the bag, I saw a lot of delicious bread. Oh, is that fresh cream? I grabbed a piece of the bread filled with fresh cream and took a bite on spot. How sweet! I¡¯m happy! The moment I opened my mouth to take another bite, His Highness Zafield wiped the corner of my mouth before proceeding to lick his fingertip. ¡°Surprisingly, Lelouche is a glutton.¡± ¡°¡­Please keep that confidential.¡± ¡°Of course, being able to monopolize such a cute side of Lelouche is great.¡± ¡°Then, may I ask for more?¡± His Highness Zafield tilted his head and asked, ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± Then, I told him. ¡°His Highness Sazanjill is sleeping in the classroom. Can you bring him to the nurses office?¡± ¡°W, what?!¡± His Highness Zafield was flabbergasted to the point that his beauty was ruined. I told him while smiling. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s sleeping alone in that empty classroom. This is the perfect opportunity to assassinate him, right?¡± ¡°Like I said, that kind of joke isn¡¯t funny!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± I grabbed another piece of bread and left. ¡°Thank you for the help.¡± I could hear a big sigh from behind me¡­ but, he was close with his brother. I was sure leaving him to His Highness Zafield would be alright. ***T/N: Gosh I could literally feel the creeping countdown to the climax¡­ CH 37 By Antoinette Vanessa April 2, 2022 ¡ª12 days remaining. I had grown quite accustomed to the morning study sessions. Perhaps, His Highness Sazanjill also reflected on himself after being carried off bridal-style by his younger brother yesterday. That morning, the dark circles under his eyes had become much thinner. His Highness Zafield also brought some bread earlier than yesterday, allowing us to eat while studying together. ¡°Oh, Lelouche, to solve that question, shouldn¡¯t you be using this formula?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°In that case, this is better. The answer you end up with is the same, but this one saves about two calculations.¡± We were all sitting around the same desk. Moreover, to surround one notebook while eating bread, it felt uncomfortable. Still, the two royal siblings didn¡¯t seem to be on bad terms. Although it might had been early in the morning, inviting Lumiere might be a good idea. While considering that, I focused on my studies However, that soon came to an end. ¡°I have a shift this afternoon. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to take my leave.¡± ¡°I see, I¡¯m tired, too. See you after school.¡± ¡°Then, I shall head for my classroom.¡± I left cleaning up the classroom to the two and headed out into the corridor. Regardless of their titles, they still had to do their classroom shifts. As there was nothing else left for me to do, I made plans to visit my homeroom teacher in the morning, update my diary, and note down the necessary learning materials. Afterwards, in-between my classes, I would have to clean the blackboard. That was part of my shift. Thus, I went to the staff room, safely put my diary away, and then tried to enter the classroom. At that time, I was splashed by water. ¡°¡­Eh?¡± ¡°Oh, my, I apologize. As you were late for the afternoon class, I cleaned the blackboard in your stead.¡± ¡°How is it? Marvelous, no?¡± Lala Fable and Media Remel were the one behind that brazen action. Once again, they were wearing matching ribbons. Today, too, they were still good friends. Looking at the blackboard as prompted, I let out a small gasp. ¡°¡­Well, what do you think?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the two who laughed at my expression. ¡®Depraved Lady¡¯, ¡®Lelewd¡¯, ¡®The Tainted Future Queen (lol)¡¯, ¡®Flower Blooming in Mud¡¯. The board was scribbled with words I didn¡¯t like. Not even I would use such vulgar and insulting words. Everyone in class was laughing at the graffiti drawn with colorful chalk. Their unity was beautiful. Thus, I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to pop your balloon, but the teacher can¡¯t write like this. So, I¡¯ll erase it.¡± When I started erasing the blackboard, I could still hear laughter from behind me. ¡®She¡¯s trying to act strong.¡¯ ¡®Wow, how stuck-up.¡¯ Towards those words, I needn¡¯t pay any heed. The graffiti seemed to have been drawn with great force. As such, it wasn¡¯t disappearing easily. At that time, I heard a low voice coming from the classroom door. ¡°¡­Lelouche, what are you doing?¡± The classroom stilled. I exhaled a little and turned around with a smile. ¡°Your Highness Zafield, as you can see, I¡¯m merely doing my duty.¡± ¡°Why are you soaked?¡± My uniform still clung to my skin. My drenched hair was still dripping with droplets. Still, to me, who kept smiling, His Highness Zafield was unconvinced. That¡¯s not good. Don¡¯t make such a terrifying expression. It¡¯ll ruin the title of ¡®Silver Prince¡¯ and the two other fancy nicknames you have. ¡°You misunderstand. I tried cleaning the blackboard with water, only to spill it on myself. How careless of me!¡± Suddenly, my hand, which was cleaning the blackboard, was caught by him. ¡°Are you truly alright?¡± ¡°Fufu, your breath is tickling my ear.¡± The next thing he did was sigh. I was robbed of the rag as it was. When I turned around, His Highness Zafield had reverted to his usual self. ¡°I¡¯ll do it instead. Please change your clothes, Lelouche.¡± ¡°But I can do it myself¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªAre you trying to bother me?¡± I looked down at my chest. Certainly, my uniform clung to it. However, it wasn¡¯t transparent, for it wasn¡¯t the summer uniform. Nevertheless, His Highness Zafield seemed keen on dismissing me¡ª ¡ªWell, it¡¯s fine. For the most part, I was able to erase the parts I didn¡¯t want His Highness to see. ¡°Well then, I shall happily oblige.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell the teacher. Take your time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Before leaving the classroom, I thanked him. Even so, I turned around and smiled bitterly. Instead of Lumiere of the ¡®Trois¡¯ class, they were now targeting me. They thought I had fallen so miserably. Thus, in an attempt to curry favor from the royal siblings, they targeted me instead. Yesterday, I received multiple gifts from both the Silver and the Golden Princes. It was a shame that the news hadn¡¯t reached them. Personally, the painting they had given me was too godly, though¡­ ¡­But, are you all aware? To pick a fight with me also means angering both of His Highnesses. Would your parents approve of your actions? How courageous¡ª! How bold¡ª! I didn¡¯t hate it, at all¡ª! So, how should I return the favor? I contemplated that while combing my damp, black, hair. ***T/N: Oh man, if she¡¯s truly going to die after this, I feel so, so bad for her to have to endure such bullying during her last few days¡­ CH 38 By Antoinette Vanessa April 16, 2022 *T/N: Sorry for being missing for almost two weeks, guys! And no, I¡¯m not going on a hiatus or anything, everything¡¯s fine! I¡¯d like to congrats my uploader slash editor, Alea, for their move! It¡¯s just¡­ the move comes with the issue of not having any internet. As such, please bear with us. Hopefully, we can return to the usual release schedule, soon! ¡ª11 days remaining. As a house that had been growing in power for many years, the Elcage family had a bad reputation. Part of the reason why was because my mother came from abroad. The fact that it was due to diplomatic reasons was something no one paid any heed to. That said, none of that meant my parents couldn¡¯t socialize with them. They just weren¡¯t very social. For that reason, now that there was no official successor, the opportunity to destroy my family existed. Hence, the students of the ¡®Un¡¯ class began oppressing me. They might had been trying to dabble in my father¡¯s work, as well, but no news regarding that had reached my ears. At the same time, I didn¡¯t want to worry my family. Thus, for the sake of the future, I had to get along with everyone. However, unfortunately, starting from the next day was a break. Moreover, there was going to be a follow-up exam over the weekend. Thus, to keep from revealing any vulnerability, I acted enthusiastic. ¡°What would you like as a reward?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard. I want to reward you.¡± His Highness Sazanjill, who came all the way to the Elcage family (without an appointment to visit), asked me while examining my answers. ¡°That¡¯s right, should I give you something?¡± His Highness Zafield (who without an appointment to visit) leaned over from the other side. Your Highness Sazanjill, I don¡¯t mind you glaring angrily at your brother, but please don¡¯t corner me? Then, from behind. ¡°¡­Should I go home?¡± Lumiere (the only one I invited) tried to read the atmosphere. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t.¡± I ignore the other two and stood up. I proceeded to open my closet. ¡°Anything is fine, please choose the one you like.¡± ¡°Fueee!?¡± Due to the strange noise she made, I wanted to give her a light smack¡­ but, it was understandable. Of course, what was in the closet were my dresses. There were about ten outfits for everyday wear inside¡­ ¡­Ah, I see. She¡¯d prefer something better. ¡°For party, we¡¯ll need to go to another room. Let¡¯s go see them.¡± ¡°No, no, no! I can¡¯t possibly receive such a fine thing!? I just came to pick up one of your old ones?! Also, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a uniform!?¡± As she said, I had an old uniform. Even though it was old, it was a uniform that I had only worn for the few months classes had been held this year. I no longer felt like wearing it. When I spoke with Lumiere, she wondered if I had any spare uniforms. Since entering the academy, Lumiere had lost a lot of weight. She said that it was due to the stress of being bullied. However, after I started teaching her, her body became even skinnier. Because of that, her uniform had become loose. Thus, instead of letting her buy a new one, I offered her my old uniform. As I was taller, it¡¯d be a bit long, but that wasn¡¯t a problem. Due to my training, my uniform was worn out. Meanwhile, my old uniform was still beautiful. Even if I bought a new one for myself, I wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it more than ten times, anyway. Giving it to her was more meaningful, she was someone who¡¯d be continuing her student life. As for these dresses¡­ there are more than enough to be kept as reminders. If so, wouldn¡¯t they be more useful for her dance practice? Then, I shall be relentless. ¡°Take a look, what do you think? This one is my favorite!¡± It was a dress I truly loved. The garment was particularly luxurious as was with abundant gold embroidery on a gorgeous dark blue background. ¡°It may be necessary to adjust the size as it was made a long time ago, but it¡¯s still meant for everyday wear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s!?¡± His Highness Sazanjill sat up. ¡­He seemed to remember it. It was the dress he had given me when I made my debut into the social circle. I focused on Lumiere. ¡°I really want you to wear it, for I can¡¯t anymore.¡± As soon as I said that, His Highness Sazanjill rushed out of the room. He seemed to have pulled His Highness Zafield along with him. Along the way, His Highness Zafield muttered, ¡°That can¡¯t be true!¡± as he followed after his brother. Lumiere was the only one who couldn¡¯t understand the situation. But I wouldn¡¯t tell her. If she knew, she¡¯d probably refuse it. I smiled. ¡°This is a gorgeous dress, especially when dancing. Please take good care of it.¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯re doing everything you can¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been so grateful to god!¡± Even in my dreams, I was studying with all my might. In the world of dreams, I was free to do whatever. It was wonderful. I always ended up conversing with god, though. When I thought about it, couldn¡¯t it be used more meaningfully? Considering that I only had a little time left, I regretted it a little. ¡°Now why do I feel like I¡¯m being ridiculed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, I love god.¡± ¡°Wow, how suspicious. As I thought, you¡¯re belittling me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hurt. I¡¯m not trusted.¡± Although I pretended to cry, I didn¡¯t look away from the reference book. Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not very good at accounting. Perhaps, a passing score in the follow-up exam was still attainable, but¡­ Looking at the past questions prepared by His Highness, it seemed that there¡¯d be one nasty question. To deal with that, a formula from my third year should suffice, but it was quite difficult. I looked up towards the god who was pouring tea. We were sitting face-to-face. ¡°God, are you good at studying?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the solution you want, I can tell you. But that¡¯s why the process and way of thinking are also important, right? If you were to skip the middle point and go straight for the answer, I think the problem will be insanely difficult to comprehend.¡± ¡°¡­In other words, it¡¯s something that a genius can¡¯t understand even if you teach it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you sound like a fool. But well, that¡¯s roughly it.¡± I read the reference book once again. ¡­I¡¯m in trouble. Should I ask the teacher? But that would be tedious. What if as a consequence of my asking, the teacher made the question even more difficult? What if the teacher told my father? If my father were to know that I had to take a follow-up exam¡­ As I contemplated, god suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the crown prince? Isn¡¯t his teaching method easy to understand?¡± His Highness Sazanjiill was certainly talented. However, it wasn¡¯t merely because of his competency. The reason his teaching was very easy to understand was because he put in a lot of effort. Effort was also considered a talent. Rather, I thought that it was the most important talent in the world. But¡­ that was why I shook my head to god¡¯s proposal. It was because I had handed his gift¡ªone with sentimental value¡ªto another woman. ¡°As of the present, he probably won¡¯t care about me anymore.¡± ¡°Would you like to make a bet?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± God spoke while offering a cup of tea. ¡°I¡¯m going to bet that tomorrow, the royal siblings will be waiting for you with a lot of study notes. What will you do if I win?¡± ¡°Hmm, I will lick your foot?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go that far!?¡± There was no way I could emerge victorious from that one. Therefore, I only quietly face the reference book. ***T/N: At this point it has become obvious to me that everyone, including Lumiere, is Charlotte¡¯s harem members instead of the love rectangle I thought it¡¯s going to be. CH 39 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa April 20, 2022 ¡ª9 days remaining. ¡°Good morning, Lelouche. You¡¯re a little late. Are you perhaps feeling sick?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the ones who came too early.¡± ¡­Are these people stupid? As usual, the royal siblings were waiting for me inside the empty classroom. Well, it was unusual for His Highness Zafield to be here at this time. He always came shortly before I finished my tutoring ended. On the desk, handmade notebooks were piled up. There was also a paper bag giving off a delicious smell. His Highness Zafield shrugged took something out from the paper bag. ¡°Because it¡¯s cold today, I brought some soup. Won¡¯t you drink it before it gets cold?¡± ¡°¡­Thank you very much.¡± ¡°I brought you some soup, too, Lelouche. There are corn pottage and chicken consomm¨¦¡ªwhich one do you prefer?¡± ¡°Then, the pottage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­W, why are they acting as if nothing happened? Shouldn¡¯t His Highness Sazanjill still be angry about the other day? His Highness Zafield must be feeling shocked by my folly. The royal siblings being on good terms was great, but there shouldn¡¯t be any room for me anymore. Even so, His Highness Sazanjill still offered me the soup. Involuntarily, I fell down. I would apparently have to lick god¡¯s feet. ¡°Lelouche?¡± ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s nothing. Your Highness, may I ask you something?¡± ¡°Ask me anything!¡± I lifted my head and immediately took out the reference book. It was the same scene as usual. However, it felt warmer¡ªmuch warmer than the soup. I kept eating to hide my eyes from them. However, my daily life was also on its last spurt. ¡°Lelouche, will you be studying during the day?¡± ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like to have sword training once in a while.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up!?¡± ¡°Lack of exercise will make me dull.¡± ¡°You just bought a new uniform. Do you want it to get dirty again?¡± The morning classes had ended. Immediately after that, His Highness Zafield beckoned me. There was nothing wrong with Lumiere¡¯s uniform. Rather, her uniform, which wasn¡¯t worn anywhere, felt good. As I stumbled for an answer, His Highness grabbed my hand. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s head for the cafeteria, soon. I reserved some seats.¡± ¡°Lelouche.¡± The Duchess Lala Fable and Count Media Remel were who interrupted us. I stared at the two, they were smiling. Sure enough, His Highness Zafield¡¯s lapis lazuli eyes filled with coldness. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, but Lelouche already made a promise with.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Recently, those coming up in the palace have been monopolizing Lelouche¡­ We are lonely, too!¡± ¡°We also want to get along with Lelouche!¡± Wow, what lies¡­. It was obvious that they were planning something. Hence, I was interested! Therefore, I smiled to His Highness. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll definitely head to the cafeteria. ¡­Could you leave first?¡± ¡°Eh, but¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for reserving me a seat, but I¡¯d like to respond to this!¡± After I appealed to him, His Highness shrugged. ¡°¡­Lelouche sure is stubborn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be complimented.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a compliment.¡± While saying that, I thought that His Highness, who had let go of my hand, was truly kind. ¡°Come on, over here!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something we want to show you, Lelouche!¡± The destination I was being taken to was the back of the academy building. Oh my, how thrilling¡­ It¡¯s too obvious, whatever am I going to do? However, my uplifting feelings calmed down once I saw who was there. ¡°Lumiere?¡± ¡°Lady Lelouche!?¡± Lumiere, who beckoned to me in sorrow, was surrounded by boys. The brand-new uniform I had given her was ruined. That said, the showed seemed to have yet reach its peak. These guys are bad news. I narrowed my eyes. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Fufufu, they seem to like her. We merely introduced them?¡± Their well-sounding words failed to conceal their malice. When I glanced at Lala, she had a twisted smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lelouche the same as her? You continued to string along His Highness Sazanjill while also playing with His Highness Zafield along the side. As the future queen, isn¡¯t it troublesome? I mean, what if the father of the child becomes unclear?¡± ¡°His Highness Zafield belongs to everyone!¡± ¡°Hey, Media?!¡± ¡­Is that it? As the duke¡¯s daughter, Lala was aiming to become the fianc¨¦e of His Highness Zafield. As for Media, I thought that her motive was much shallower. I didn¡¯t think any of them had a fianc¨¦, yet. I often saw them frolicking in the academy. Considering the possibility that Lala would marry into the royal family, I gave her some advice. ¡°If it¡¯s His Highness Zafield that you¡¯re aiming for, then it¡¯s better to stop? It sure is an honor to marry into the royal family, but the current queen, who is also his mother, is a very strict person. I think you¡¯d be happier marrying someone of equal status.¡± Considering Lala¡¯s daily words and conduct, the future hardship was clear. While His Highness Zafield wasn¡¯t a bad person, he also wasn¡¯t an unconditionally kind person. Like his mother, he was truly spartan. After all, I was trained harshly every day. Did she think that he¡¯d comfort her when she cried about the princess education being too painful? However, Lala refused to wake up from her dream. ¡°S, so what?! I¡¯m not like the others!¡± I was pushed away by her. I staggered a few steps and bumped into Lumiere. Lala raised her hand before slapping me mercilessly. I was shocked, my head and neck jolted backwards. My view was dyed black. The smell and taste of earth made me suffocate to the point of wanting to cry. It hurt. I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. There was a faint voice forcibly calling me, ¡°Lady Lelouche!¡± My beautiful classmates pointed their fingers as they laughed and looked down on us. ¡°Ahahaha, ahahaha! What an unfortunate accident! But it suits you well, Lelouche! Which other lady would look so good caked in mud!?¡± ¡°Look at this menace of a duke¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you both become serfs? It¡¯d suit you!¡± ¡­I see. They are making fun of farmers. ¡°Ufufufu¡­¡± As I thought¡­ this is too fun. Then, mud was dropped from the second floor. Dropped? They carried mud all the way up there? How hardworking! ¡°Fufufu¡­ Ahahahahaha!¡± ¡°L, Lady Lelouche¡­¡± I laughed as I held Lumiere¡¯s shoulder. I smiled and smiled. Then, I stood up alongside Lumiere. ¡°What a pleasure, I truly think it is!¡± While I was laughing loudly, everyone became scared. ¡°Did she go crazy?¡± Who knows? You are the ones who picked a fight with me, so you better be prepared. That was to be my last school life. I shall entertain you thoroughly! ***T/N: Ughhh they gotta taint her last few days on Earth with the memories of bullying?! Lelouche better raises up to them or they will meet the back of my hand. CH 40 By Antoinette Vanessa April 23, 2022 After that, I went to the cafeteria covered in mud (of course, Lumiere went home by carriage). The royal siblings were concerned, to which I answered. ¡°Recently, beauty methods using mud are popular.¡± I also went to class as I was. The teacher was surprised and suggested that I head home. However, I answered sincerely. ¡°Teacher¡­ I want to have a flawless skin.¡± I wanted to say that I also attended my after-school lessons as I was as well, but the royal siblings got angry and told me to go home. After returning home, I helped with the field work (of course, I also explained the mud beauty method to my father). I swung my sword about 100 times, took a bath, and had a relaxing dinner made by my mother after a long time. I wonder if I should eat and study for the follow-up exam with god. ¡°¡ªSo, here I am.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nonchalant about it!? Couldn¡¯t you have at least gone home for the time being?! You could¡¯ve borrowed a replacement outfit!?¡± ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯d like to borrow your feet?¡± ¡°¡­What? Why¡ª¡± When I knelt before god, he became terrified. ¡°I, is it about yesterday¡¯s bet!? It¡¯s fine!! There¡¯s no need for you to do that!!¡± ¡°¡­But, as you said, the royal siblings came to teach me. Didn¡¯t I lose the bet? I have to keep my promise.¡± ¡°Unconceivable! Please stop! It¡¯ll a problem if your propensity distorts any further!¡± What¡¯s that? I was truly interested in the god¡¯s word just now. However, when I asked, he refused to answer. How boring of god. ¡°Then, answer my question! Hey, why did you remain covered in mud without changing your clothes? I need to know the answer! Lelouche, why did you insist on remaining like that?!¡± Even if he were to call me Lelouche¡­ That question, even the royal siblings asked it of me over and over. ¡°Because otherwise, it¡¯d be boring?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem! What about your reputation as a lady!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored to be complimented.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not complimenting you!¡± Ahhh¡­ God was energetic again that day. If he screamed that much, his throat would hurt, right? Because he had always brewed tea for me, it was my turn that day. It was a service. Not to mention, the tea is special? ¡°Take a look, God. The other day, His Highness received a large amount of these¡­¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s the ingredients for this tea?¡± ¡°It seems to be the root of a tree called burdock that is cultivated in the Orient. Apparently, when shipped, it is done so covered mud.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still mud!?¡± This was basically just the roots, right? Did he think that there was a woman who liked and wanted to be covered in mud? Of course, if it was after doing field work, that was different. I considered it a medal. Of course, I also had no grudge against burdock. According to my research, it was rich in fiber and was good for beauty. It also had a unique flavor. When I drank it, the god also sighed and followed suit. Fufu, such a delectable drink. God then asked me. ¡°So, what do you want to ask for as a reward?¡± ¡°This is the reward I asked for of His Highness Zafield for the follow-up exam?¡± ¡°Well, was there anything else?¡± I was sure that the god wanted me to ask for dresses, accessories, and a feast. But my answer had already been decided. ¡°Of course!¡± ***T/N: Even god was baffled by her, uh, propensity. Yes I totally know what I¡¯m talking about. CH 41 By Antoinette Vanessa April 26, 2022 ¡ª8 days remaining. I had to let go of my uniform and buy a new one. I tried to save money, but¡­ it didn¡¯t work very well. However, I couldn¡¯t afford to fail until the retest. There were only 3 days to go. My studies were also on their last spurt. That morning, I was enthusiastic to receive tutoring from His Highness Sazanjill. But, His Highness¡­ ¡°If Lelouche isn¡¯t feeling well, why don¡¯t we take a break from school and spend the rest of our time until the exam in the mansion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I will have to refuse.¡± He was trying to isolate me so that I wouldn¡¯t be bullied. Still, His Highness refused to relent. ¡°But yesterday, Lelouche was bullied, too¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my enjoyment.¡± ¡°Enjoy, ment¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± I mean, look. His Highness Zafield was sighing, ¡°As I thought.¡± He seemed to understand me. I thought that it was important in cases of unavoidable circumstances, but¡­ why should the victim have to evict? Shouldn¡¯t it be the perpetrators who give up the place? ¡ªWhile heading to the classroom, such was my preaching to His Highness Zafield. Upon entering, beautiful flowers were displayed on my seat in the classroom. There were a lot of white flowers with small petals. Ah, were they the ones called ¡®Shiragiku¡¯ from the East? The flowers with the meaning of the end of life¡­? As I admired those flowers, I heard gigglings. His Highness Zafield frowned. ¡°Lelouche, what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift from a kind person?¡± I took a flower from the vase and put it in my hair. ¡°Am I pretty?¡± His Highness Zafield, who narrowed his eyes, didn¡¯t compliment me. When I looked at my faint reflection in the window, the flower shone against my jet-black hair. Unfortunately, my desk was too small. During class, I had to vacate the vase. After having my classes as usual, it was finally time for sword practice. Unusually, His Highness Zafield invited me! Although, I didn¡¯t spend much time holding the sword. Instead, I was taught passive techniques and what to do when being tackled. The solution was to pierce either the groin or the face. After having a good time, I returned to the classroom again. Well, the next lesson was¡ªand when I put my hands inside my bag. ¡°Kyaaa.¡± ¡°Lelouche?!¡± There was a tactile sensation of crawling on my hand. On it was a brown creature the size of a thumb nail. How dull? It had many thin limbs. They couldn¡¯t be counted because it kept moving around. His Highness Zafield, who was about to sit down, came to check the situation with a grim expression. Thus, I held out my hand. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Gy, gyaaaaaaaaahhh¡ª!?¡± Oh dear! His Highness¡¯ scream surprised me! The insect also fell from my hand and scurried across the floor. Despite his shock, His Highness was still concerned about me. ¡°Le, Lelouche, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of insect that is¡­ Oh, I still have more in my bag.¡± When I turned my bag over, His Highness Zafield¡¯s scream rang throughout the classroom. Apparently, they were earthworms! For them to have procured so much, it was evidence of good soil¡ªor so Baron Aljerk said. There were others as well, such as spiders. I was impressed at how they managed to collect so many spiders. When I was observing them, someone grabbed my sleeve. ¡°Le, Lelouche¡­¡± His fingertips were trembling while his beautiful eyes were moist. I wanted to tell him to just run. But, most of my classmates had fled from the classroom. Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to start class without someone cleaning up? ¡°Due to the farm work, I¡¯m used to all manners of insects! Leave it to me!¡± ¡°Lelouche!?¡± Fufu. Even so, who would¡¯ve thought? His Highness Zafield apparently wasn¡¯t good with insects. As long as one was alive, there were many interesting discoveries to be made every day. I was happy about that¡­ and also a bit lonely, which was my only regret. ¡°¡ªIf you aren¡¯t good with insects, there¡¯s no need to force yourself to help me.¡± ¡°I, I can¡¯t do that.¡± By the time I was able to finish playing tag with the insects that had spread across the classroom and safely released them behind the school building, the bell rang. Unfortunately, the afternoon classes were canceled because the classroom needed a thorough cleaning. I was also offered a plan to have my classmates serve as cleaners to do away with the insects, but I seemed unable to respond to such good intentions from my classmates. After all, if I had free time, I¡¯d prefer to continue my sword practice. However, I couldn¡¯t request His Highness Zafield, who was still pale, for training. As expected, I had to take a break in the cafeteria. Most of my classmates appeared to have go out to play together. ¡°Lelouche, please do your best to study for the follow-up exam!¡± For them to support me, how kind ¡­really. For the time being, I needed a break. I sipped some cold Darjeeling tea I had brought with me. I stared at His Highness who sat across of me. He was about to drink a Caf¨¦ au Lait. However, he seemed to have noticed my line of sight. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, I was wondering if I shouldn¡¯t drink this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I feel like the taste is odd.¡± I felt like the tea, which should have a hint of white grape, had another miscellaneous taste. When I muttered that, His Highness took the glass from me. ¡°¡­Lend it to me.¡± He put a small amount in his mouth, tasted it as if chewing something, and then spit it out on a napkin. ¡°It¡¯s a mild numbing poison. I don¡¯t think you will be harmed from swallowing a bit, but are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright for now. What about Your Highness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m used to poison.¡± That remark frightened me for a moment, but then I remembered¡­ ¡­His Highness Sazanjill also said something similar a long time ago. When he was little, he had a habit of being poisoned. His Highness Zafield also didn¡¯t know when his life was going to be targeted. He must have habitually ingested light poison to build up resistance. Therefore, he was inevitably familiar with poison. Such a sad fate¡ªstill, I laughed. ¡°My, you sound like royalty.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I still am part of the royal family.¡± For the time being, His Highness Zafield laughed on purpose. However, he immediately changed his expression and suppressed his voice. ¡°What do we do? Should we call all the employees and interrogate them?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It would also be troublesome if someone were to use that as blackmail material against you later.¡± ¡°As a prince, I have a lot of manpower. Therefore, do you believe I have need for moles?¡± ¡°¡ªand here I thought you were more disciplined. After all, you did used to deliver a particular someone handwritten letters.¡± When I voiced my concern, His Highness Zafield smiled bitterly. After sipping his caf¨¦ au lait, he offered me the drink. ¡°This one¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°¡­Such petty tricks. Maybe they just want to be taken care of.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Instead of thanking him, I raised a question. His Highness rested his chin upon the table. As he fiddled with his collar, I had nowhere else to look. ¡°Even if I were to be relied on or cursed by the person I like, if it could get me out of a mere in-law relationship, that might be good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t say anything, so I drank the caf¨¦ au lait I received. Perhaps because it didn¡¯t contain any syrup, its bitterness was stronger than I expected. As if he had noticed, His Highness fetched some syrup and poured it in the caf¨¦ au lait. ¡°So, how are you going to resolve this situation? Are you thinking of a way?¡± ¡°Are you trying to make your father file a formal protest?¡± ¡°I usually talk to my father every night in a joking manner.¡± What is he saying? He seemed to be off tune. Please rest assured for I¡¯ll live up to your expectations? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, how about arranging the usual reward?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing it, but¡­ I think it¡¯ll be ready the day after tomorrow at the earliest?¡± ¡°The day of the follow-up exam?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be feeling refreshed after the exam, won¡¯t you?¡± I see. In other words, my father mustn¡¯t move until then. I smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ***T/N: Yep, she¡¯s defly planning something. I also love how she¡¯s surprised not by the insect but by Zafield¡¯s scream. But¡­ poison?!?!?! Eek, are things getting serious??! CH 42 By Antoinette Vanessa May 3, 2022 ¡ª6 days remaining. Without a hitch, I was bullied yesterday. That day, I was doing fine as well. My study sessions with His Highness Sazanjill would end that morning. Because of him, I was having an easier time reviewing my lesson afterwards. Regardless, that still wouldn¡¯t guarantee me a good score. As such, I decided to go home early that day and study quietly. As I was thinking that. ¡°¡­This is a problem.¡± In a dimly-lit, closed, room, I was at a loss. I was trapped. After class, my teacher asked me to help her carry her bags. To me, it was a menial task. There was no reason I should resort to spouting an embarrassing line like, ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re asking the duke¡¯s daughter for this kind of thing?¡± As a student, I obliged. ¡­However, that was a mistake. Incidentally, I was in the same class as His Highness Zafield. Nevertheless, as soon our lessons had ended, he rushed home. It seemed that both His Highness Zafield and His Highness Sazanjill were behind in their duties regarding public affairs. ¡­Well, that¡¯s because they¡¯ve been helping me with my studies. Still, His Highness Zafield stayed with me as much as he could. I also heard that His Highness Sazanjill would accompany Lumiere, except when she was in class. For the both of them to act as shields¡­ Somehow, for me, it was a little tasteless. It was said that upon returning to the boarding house, they were buried in their duties with public affairs. The king appeared to be spartan. Although, that much should¡¯ve been expected. ¡­Then, another possible source of help¡ª ¡ªThat was right. The equipment warehouse I was trapped in was located behind the academy. There¡¯d be no student bothering to visit that place. The equipment for club activities were in other warehouses, weren¡¯t they? I had no idea if anyone would come to that warehouse. Of course, there was also the matter of security. However, I was sure that the one who planned this ensured there would be no security around that day. At least, if it was me, I¡¯d plan with that much forethought. That was why¡ª ¡°¡ªYep, I¡¯m stuck.¡± It seemed that I¡¯d be spending the night in that place as it was. It sure is cold¡­ I was fortunate that I had my bag with me. But, well¡­ other than my textbooks and writing implements, there was nothing that could fight against the cold. Although, I did have a hand mirror. Fufu, should I burn the textbooks to make fire? That¡¯d surely keep me warm. In the unlikely event of a fire, someone might come to save me. A tiny amount of light was spilling from the upper vent, something which I could reflect with the mirror. ¡ªHowever, after relentlessly trying for about an hour, no fire was produced. It seemed that only experts could light a fire with such a tool. While doing so, the sun went down. It was getting darker and darker. Even if I tried to study, I would barely be able to see a thing. I had no choice but to sleep. ¡°¡­But I might catch a cold again¡ª¡± When I hugged my bag, wishing that it¡¯d keep me warm¡ª ¡°¡ªMy, I have a pretty friend.¡± I wasn¡¯t able to return it. Looking at the item reminded me of the day I had requested the annulment of my engagement. I felt awkward. After burying my nose in the clumsily-made stuffed rabbit for a long time, I embraced it tightly. ¡°Won¡¯t you sleep with me?¡± I lied down with my bag as a pillow. My small friend gave warmth to cheeks. I wasn¡¯t lonely, because¡ª ¡°¡ªHence, it comes as a surprise to me.¡± ¡°No, you really should be surprised?! You¡¯re trapped! You¡¯re being confined? Imprisoned? Anyway, be more scared?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re expressive today.¡± Even if I were to compliment him, the god wouldn¡¯t listen to me. On the contrary, he took out a blanket from somewhere and wrapped it around me while I was on a chair. Then, he rushed to brew some hot tea. The dream world was neither hot nor cold, but¡­ how does this make sense? Nevertheless, I was happy. I was grateful for the cup of tea. The scent of ginger was both tingling and pleasant. I smiled involuntarily. ¡°I mean, I can still meet god in my dreams?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Because of that, there¡¯s no reason for me to feel lonely.¡± The god suddenly paused. Oh my, his face is bright red. Well, I pretended I was too immersed in drinking the delicious black tea. I drank it in the blink of an eye. ¡°Would you like to have another?¡± When I nodded, god regained his composure and poured me a second cup of tea. However, he seemed more worried as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a test tomorrow morning? If you don¡¯t get out by then¡ª¡± ¡°Do you have any cinnamon sticks? I also want some honey¡­¡± ¡°I do¡ªmore importantly!¡± I poured some honey into the cup. Afterwards, I gently mixed it with a cinnamon stick. While gracefully enjoying the scent and sweetness, god exhaled a loud sigh. ¡°¡­Liar.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I didn¡¯t really think that I was a liar. God puffed his cheeks. ¡°You aren¡¯t lonely because you have that child, right?¡± That child¡­ Speaking of which, I wondered why that stuffed animal had been placed on the desk. It was an ugly stuffed animal left there by His Highness Sazanjill. It was a cluttered stuffed doll that had its eyes resewn. To word it better, it¡­ totally seemed handmade. I dared hug the stuffed animal. ¡°Are you perhaps jealous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it! Why would I be jealous?¡± ¡°You wish that this stuffed animal was you.¡± ¡°What?¡± When I responded as such, god suddenly stopped moving. ¡­It was quite interesting. I wanted to repeat my sentence, but there were times when even I got curious. ¡°For a god like you to be jealous of such a thing, aren¡¯t you adorable?¡± ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m not¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s not the issue.¡± After I had stared at him, god finally relented. ¡°It¡¯s one of your precious memories, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this merely something His Highness Sazanjill forgot?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a gift you gave him back when you were children?¡± ¡­What? I could only stare at the god. He seemed as if he was being pinched by something. Right, he had golden eyes. They were as mesmerizing as the evening¡¯s first star. Regardless, I couldn¡¯t afford to swoon at the moment. ¡°Y, you don¡¯t remember?¡± CH 43 By Antoinette Vanessa May 6, 2022 When asked whether or not I remembered, I examined my memory. I made such a clumsy thing? No, I couldn¡¯t deny the possibility. After all, the queen was particularly dissatisfied at my embroidery and sewing. To the extent that she once said, ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle you haven¡¯t stab your finger.¡± Well, even without sewing skill, I could still become a queen! Anyway, did I give such a stuffed doll to His Highness? As I pondered that, God let out a sigh. ¡°No way, you truly don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°It might be because you actually wanted to throw it away.¡± What does that mean? The god answered when I appealed with my eyes. ¡°I think you said it about five times back then. You asked the first prince to abandon the idea.¡± ¡°To His Highness!? Me, such a thing¡ª!?¡± After all, the other party was still a crown prince. For a mere duke¡¯s daughter to insist on such a thing¡­ ¡°¡­Maybe I did.¡± ¡°Indeed. You threw a tantrum. Cute, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡­Again, I couldn¡¯t deny the possibility. I could only laugh. As of the present, I was a patient person. When I was little, though, I seemed to have thrown tantrums as according to my age. My saying, ¡°Please throw it away¡ª!¡± back then might not be all that strange. ¡°¡­¡®A patient person¡¯? You?¡± ¡°Reading my mind is shameless.¡± ¡°The timing couldn¡¯t be more accurate.¡± Perhaps, the god thought he had grasped my weakness? In that case, I had an idea, too. ¡°¡­Pervert.¡± ¡°I, it¡¯s not like I see you when you¡¯re naked?!¡± God¡¯s face immediately turned red. It was a hundred years too early for him to make fun of me. After all, if it was only that much, I wouldn¡¯t be swayed. Well, that concluded my punishment towards the god. I should return to the main topic. ¡°But why, even though I should¡¯ve disposed of it.¡± ¡°Why are you asking me? You should¡¯ve asked him directly?¡± However, god suddenly turned away. ¡­I didn¡¯t want him to suddenly clam up. ¡°Can you suddenly not get in a bad mood just because I recalled it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood. I just thought that I mustn¡¯t spoil you too much.¡± ¡°Oh, dear. Since when did god become so amazing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already been amazing since the beginning¡ªfor I am god!¡± ¡­Speaking of which, that was the case. It was easy to forget that fact, considering how casually we treated each other. Still, regardless of how he acted, he was still a god¡ª ¡ªwait, that wasn¡¯t important as of the present. Before that, there was something more pressing. I toyed with the stuffed animal. ¡°Should I just throw it away?¡± ¡°I think you should cherish it.¡± ¡°Are you still in a bad mood?¡± However, the god seemed serious. ¡°Considering that you¡¯re going to die in a few days, you just don¡¯t want to leave any traces of yourself behind, right? At least, that¡¯s what people usually say¡­¡± ¡°¡­I merely wanted to be rid of the reminder to my shameful past.¡± ¡°Well, either way is fine.¡± Afterwards, god stood up while saying, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± That was all for today. I had more work to do in reality. ¡°Do your best on the exam.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Light shone in the white world. Someone was calling me¡ª ¡°¡ªLelouche! Lelouche!¡± How many times was that¡­? ¡ª5 days remaining. ¡°Lelouche! Lelouche¡­!¡± As I hazily opened my eyes, dazzling light was pouring through the door that should¡¯ve been closed. The ¡®Gold Prince¡¯ who wore the radiance of the morning sun as a halo was just too dazzling. ¡°Ah, good morning, Your Highness Sazanjill.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t what you¡¯re supposed to say at such a time!?¡± ¡°Fufu, but greetings are the basis of everything.¡± His Highness Sazanjill supported my back. I gently corrected my posture and asked him. ¡°Thank you for your assistance. What time is it now? Have I missed the exam?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the follow-up exam, there¡¯s still time. Before that, let¡¯s get you examined.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I won¡¯t die, yet.¡± ¡°What kind of joke is that¡­!?¡± It wasn¡¯t a joke, but a fact. I got up quickly and attempted to move my body¡­ I had slept in a cold and hard place. Therefore, I was sore. Still, I had a good night¡¯s sleep. My head was clear. There was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Then, I shall take the follow-up exam. Let me thank you later.¡± No matter how much I studied, there¡¯d be no point if I didn¡¯t take the exam. I tried to rush out, but my arm was pulled. ¡°W, wait, why does Lelouche have this?¡± He showed me the pink rabbit, the friend I had spent the night with. It truly was disproportionate to the beauty of the crown prince, yet His Highness Sazanjill firmly held the ugly doll. I involuntarily diverted my gaze. ¡°You dropped it on the day you came to visit me. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t return it as soon as possible. Then, can you please throw it away?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! Lelouche did her best to make it!¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s as ugly as a garbage¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s my treasure! No matter what Lelouche said, I won¡¯t abandon it!¡± ¡­Why was he getting angry? The person who made it said it was garbage. Thus, it was decided that it was garbage. Even so, the opening bell rang. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I combed my slightly damp black hair that had been left unkept overnight. ¡°If you say that, then have it your way. I need to go.¡± ¡°T, the exam, do your best.¡± The corners of my mouth rose. ¡°I won¡¯t smear Your Highness¡¯ face with mud. CH 44 The Villainess who Only Had 100 Days to Live Had Fun Every Day Translation By Antoinette Vanessa May 13, 2022 I completed my follow-up tests. I was given 30 minutes for each subject. Those who had failed multiple subjects had to report to that classroom. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was always one such person every semester. Among them, I finished early. As such, I still had time to attend my classes. It was when I was about to go find His Highness Sazanjill¡ª ¡°¡ªLady Lelouche!¡± ¡°¡­Good morning, Lumiere.¡± Why is she going out of her way to call me? ¡­Moreover, where was the formal greeting? The moment I reprimanded her about it, Lumiere hurriedly curtseyed me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Well, it seems to be an urgent matter. I wondered what had happened? ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Please come with me!¡± Then, she roughly pulled my arm. It couldn¡¯t be helped. We went to the place where His Highness Sazanjill always propose to me before our classes began. A crowd had gathered there. In the middle of it, His Highness Sazanjill was making a ruckus that day as well. ¡°All of you, what¡¯s the meaning of this¡ª!? Not only did you cover Lelouche in mud, you also dared confine her¡ª!! Are you that eager to be beheaded¡ª!?¡± He¡¯s truly angry¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to retort anymore. His wrath had reached a level where he was threating his surroundings with decapitation. Even as the candidate for the future king, wasn¡¯t that overkill? Involuntarily, I whispered to Lumiere. ¡°Could it be, you want me to stop him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to stop him, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, uh¡­¡± Honestly, I didn¡¯t want to get involved. But, perhaps¡­ At the very least, I was aware that he was angry for my sake. Even so, it was troublesome. I didn¡¯t like it. I didn¡¯t really like studying, either. This was supposed to be a day where I was finally freed from studying¡ªone where I could enjoy a sense of refreshment. Instead, immediately after that, I was told to not only stop His Highness, but to also reconcile with all my classmates? It was when I was about to sigh, saying that I still wanted to enjoy myself with everyone in the class. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, make way, please¡ª!¡± From the other side of my rumbunctious classmates, a familiar voice echoed. My classmates split in two to make way. While apologizing, the ¡®Silver Prince¡¯ passed with a cart. It was truly a surreal sight. Moreover, the scent that drifted from the cart¡­ The sea, maybe I should¡¯ve gone visit it again. Even His Highness Sazanjill was surprised. ¡°Zafield, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Aah, this is Lelouche¡¯s reward~¡± ¡°Lelouche¡¯s reward?! She refused my offer, but accepted Zafield¡¯s!?¡± Don¡¯t get me wrong? I wanted him to pay more attention to the contents of the cart. Now that it had arrived, it was a different story. His Highness Sazanjill was still complaining, ¡°It¡¯s unfair! I¡¯m Lelouche¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡± When I saw my classmates trying to dissolve, I knew that it was my cue to start. ¡°It¡¯ll be wise for you to stay back, Lumiere.¡± ¡°Fue?¡± Then, I approached the royal siblings. They both said my name, but instead of answering, I rolled up my sleeves. The cart was overflowing with mud. When I put my hands inside, it felt cool and refreshing. ¡°L, Lelouche¡­?¡± I smiled to His Highness Sazanjill, before proceeding to press a handful of mud to his face. ¡°¡­Ha?¡± For a moment, it was as if the concept of sound didn¡¯t exist in the world. There was only silence. Everyone froze. Only the ¡®Golden Prince¡¯, whose face was smeared with mud, was confused. It was as if nothing had happened¡ª ¡°¡ªHey, Your Highness Sazanjill, did you know? This is the latest beauty method! That is, through the use of mud!¡± ¡°¡­Beauty, method?¡± ¡°Indeed, I learned that mud contains a lot of beauty ingredients and is very good for the skin! The sea on the Asatida Coast in the West is very beautiful, isn¡¯t it? I asked for it of His Highness Zafield! However, as I¡¯ve been being placed under His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s care on a daily basis, I¡¯d like you to experience it first!¡± Although His Highness Sazanjill would occasionally get injured, his skin was white and unblemished. That fineness was unmatched by most ladies. In addition to his beautiful appearance, he was also the ¡®Gold Prince¡¯. Therefore, there was no need for him to undergone beauty treatment. Still, about half of what mentioned about was accurate. It was fine. An academic institution had actually reported that the mud from Asatida Coast had high beauty effect. Albeit, it hadn¡¯t been exactly commercialized, as of yet. I was merely promoting it. The research itself had been started because people of all ages¡ªbe it men or women¡ªwho lived near the Asatida Coast had beautiful skin. Well, aside from that prank. ¡°Has your head cooled down?¡± As I smiled at His Highness Sazanjill, the black mud clinging to his face began to drip onto the cobblestones. ¡°H, how generous of you, Lelouche¡­¡± ¡°Ufufu, even though I said, ¡®I won¡¯t smear mud on your face.¡¯ I¡¯m truly sorry for that. By the way, I answered everything correctly. The teacher graded me immediately afterwards.¡± While showing off an elegant curtsey, I smirked. The game is on. Ah, never had I had so much fun. I thought such as I proceeded to throw the mud at Duchess Lala Fable to whom I had also been indebted to until now. CH 45 By Antoinette Vanessa May 17, 2022 Of course, mud was formless. As such, even if I were to throw it wholeheartedly, I wasn¡¯t able to muster a clean hit against her face. Instead, it struck her chest. Forgive me. I could hear the grief-stricken cry of Lala. ¡°W, what are you doing¡­!?¡± ¡°Pardon me, but wasn¡¯t it Lala who¡¯ve taught me of this beauty method?¡± I approached Lala and wrapped my arm around hers. Isn¡¯t it useless to resist? Of course, I wasn¡¯t as skilled as my instructor. Nevertheless, I had trained every day. Then, as I forcibly dragged her towards the cart¡ª ¡°¡ªClose your mouth?¡± I put my hands in the cart once again and pressed the mud onto her face. Actually, I wanted to just dunk her head into the mud. However, at the same time, I wanted to appear dignified. As such, I had no choice but to be patient. Lala, along with the classmates around her, screamed. Oh, Lumiere ran away. Well, I¡¯ll tell her all about it later. As it was, I had my hands full with Lala. ¡°Rejuvenating, isn¡¯t it? Enjoy it to your heart content.¡± ¡°Are you stupid¡ª!? Do you think you can just¡­!¡± Once again, I pressed more mud against Lala¡¯s indignant face. My smile didn¡¯t break. ¡°What are you talking about? Even His Highness Sazanjill was pleased.¡± ¡°What?! Do you have holes for eyes?! Where and how does His Highness appear to be happy¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªThen, would His Highness like to behead me, as well?¡± I turned towards His Highness Sazanjill, who was watching the situation in a daze. He still hadn¡¯t wiped the mud off his face. Instead, ¡°Hohe!?¡± He opted to let out such a foolish cry. ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Your Highness, aren¡¯t you having fun¡­?¡± When I asked with a smile, the future king of the Kingdom of Lapisenta gulped and nodded. ¡°Ah¡ªyes! Pardon me, I was bedazzled due to my misunderstanding! For you to throw mud at one another, it seems that you have a particularly strong bond with your classmates of the Un class¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true! We are good friends, aren¡¯t we, Lala!?¡± I was given his consent. I hoped she¡¯d reflectupon her profane acts. I also hoped that she¡¯d be content with the mud. As I was chasing her¡ª ¡°¡ªBy the way, I talked to my mother and father about this beauty method recommended by Lala. Incidentally, she said she was going to attend a tea party at a particular salon. I¡¯m sure my mother will bring it up as one of their topics of discussion.¡± Of course, the house where my mother had been invited to was the Fable family. She mentioned that the queen was also being invited. Lala, I¡¯ve gone this far for you. But, it wasn¡¯t like I merely say, ¡°Just tell Her Majesty that you want to become His Highness¡¯ fianc¨¦e, to the point that you¡¯d harass Lelouche Elcage! Of course, if you have the courage to declare that¡­ If you do, I shall introduce you to the royal siblings, as you have the courage to love them.¡± Unfortunately, I knew that¡¯d be a useless thing to ask from Lala. ¡°I, I¡¯m honored that Lelouche liked it so much, I¡¯d love to hear your feedback¡­¡± When she awkwardly admitted her defeat, His Highness rolled up his sleeves as well. ¡°I have to thank Lelouche for taking care of me on a daily basis, too. Therefore, I¡¯d like to participate.¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Everyone froze on the spot. For me, it didn¡¯t matter if His Highness wanted to join in the fun. There was no reason to refuse. Anyway, his face was already black. He had also already begun throwing mud at the boys. Is he the kind of gentleman that won¡¯t aim at female students? Then, I¡¯d assume responsibility for that. ¡°Your Highness Zafield, please distribute the contents of the cart to people over there?¡± ¡°Eh? No, I don¡¯t want to get dirty.¡± His Highness Zafield backed off awkwardly. Eh? Despite His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s excitement, his younger brother won¡¯t be participating? I purposefully gasped. ¡°What do you mean!? Even after I went to such lengths to deepen the friendship of the class, too!?¡± ¡°¡­Deepen, you say¡ª¡± Is it okay for the ace of the swordsmanship club to be so lackluster?! It was when I tried to complain. ¡°Lady Lelouche!¡± The one who ran up to me was Lumiere, whom I thought had fled at first glance. Her coral hair fluttered as she showed me some ladles with a brilliant smile. ¡°I borrowed them from the caf¨¦¡¯s kitchen! Can we use them?!¡± ¡°As expected of Lumiere!¡± ¡°Ehehe, thank you for your compliment.¡± That was the best compliment I had ever bestowed upon Lumiere. I didn¡¯t know who had bad taste anymore. Meanwhile, His Highness Sazanjill flung a bucket of mud at the boys, laughing as if he wanted to show them who the reborn Demon King was. The ladies desperately ran away. There were also some who tried to retaliate by throwing mud back. It was when everyone was happily throwing mud. It seemed that I had slipped on some mud at my feet. I fell on my butt. ¡°Lelouche, are you alright?!¡± A muddy hand was extended towards me. Looking up, I could see His Highness Sazanjill. His appearance was no longer that of the ¡®Gold Prince.¡¯ I laughed aloud at his muddy appearance. ¡°Ahaha! Your Highness is covered in mud!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve returned to the past!¡± A long time ago¡­ That was right. We were both betrothed and childhood friends. There may had been such a time¡­ ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m having fun!¡± I was pulled up by his large palm. Then, with a smile, I started filling the ladle with mud again. CH 46 By Antoinette Vanessa May 21, 2022 I was second by nature. Zafield Lewis Lapisenta. Among the people, I was the second prince whom was commonly known as the fascinating ¡®Silver Prince.¡¯ The ¡®Silver Prince¡¯¡­ It was because I had silver hair, hence the title. My older brother was the ¡®Gold Prince¡¯, while I was the ¡®Silver Prince¡¯ as I was second in the place. It was an easy-to-understand irony. Because I was the second prince, I had no fianc¨¦e by nature. I had always thought of it as unfair, but whenever I¡¯d complain about it, my older brother would always say: ¡°¡ªInstead, you can choose who to marry. Isn¡¯t that a blessing?¡± What utter nonsense. As someone who always had fun with his fianc¨¦e, what right did he have to say that? He¡¯d always speak about, ¡°Today, Lelouche¡ª¡± or, ¡°Yesterday, Lelouche was¡ª¡± Over and over again. Such a bird brain. My older brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, namely Lelouche Elcage, was also an odd girl. While of similar age as me, her appearance was uncommon. Her mother was a beauty who was also known as the ¡®Exotic Beauty.¡¯ Lelouche strongly resembled her mother. Both her eyes and hair were black. ¡­When I first saw her, I thought that she was scary. However, she must had been accustomed to being treated like a weirdo. Thus, she smiled at me. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Lelouchelcage! Pleased to make you acquaintance!¡± Even if she mispronounced her name, I fell in love with her who never stopped smiling. I was sure that it was love at first sight. She was a strong, dignified, noble. My impression of that beautiful girl hadn¡¯t changed. Nevertheless, around the age of eight, I realized that she was in fact a weirdo. Despite having already begun her princess education, she¡¯d still openly talk to me when my mother and older brother had yet to arrive. She was advised to respect my older brother for he was the future king. However, I was the second prince and of the same age as her. Still, she only used honorifics for my older brother, and not me. Those close, special, feelings were more enjoyable than anything else. ¡°Hm? Where¡¯s His Highness Sazanjill?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s my older brother, he¡¯s being reprimanded by his swordsman instructor.¡± ¡°What about Your Highness Zafield?¡± ¡°¡­Well.¡± I¡¯m a spare for my brother, as such, my education isn¡¯t as intensive. Beside, with a waist as slender as mine, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d benefit much from the swordsman instructor for a while longer. To keep my brother¡¯s face, I didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. To try to kill time, I talked with my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡­Rather, shouldn¡¯t we do more than that? ¡°Shall we eat sweets? If I recall correctly, the Southern lord brought me some salted sweets.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting, but¡­ Your Highness Zafield is free right now, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ ¡°Well¡­¡± I had a bad feeling. I just couldn¡¯t shake the negative sensation. Sure enough, she showed a perfect smile. ¡°Do you know what the queen¡¯s weaknesses are?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± In short, she wanted to vent her daily frustration. Not to mention, my mother was the cause of it all. For her to admit that to my face, I had to admire her courage. ¡°I¡¯m scared of the queen, but if I can scare her and make her scream, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be scared anymore!¡± ¡­Although, I have never seen anything scarier than my own mother. Even if she were to ask about her weakness¡ª ¡ªOh, that¡¯s right. ¡°I believe she¡¯s lamenting been that she has gotten fat, lately. Because of that, she can¡¯t fit into the dress she likes.¡± ¡°I see¡­ then I should do something that¡¯ll make her thinks that she¡¯s fatter. Maybe, I could tighten the waist of her dresses.¡± While elegantly eating the sweets I had introduced, she pondered in all seriousness. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. ¡°Lelouche, are you good at sewing?¡± ¡°¡­Can you think of any other weaknesses?¡± ¡­I also thought that part of her was adorable. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even if she was seriously contemplating on pulling a prank on my mother, I just couldn¡¯t get angry at her. Then, Lelouche stared at me. What is it¡­? If she stares at me like that, I¡¯ll blush¡­ ¡°W, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Your Highness Zafield¡¯s eating appearance is beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, not as beautiful as yours, Lelouche.¡± Although I wasn¡¯t made to study etiquette as much as Lelouche, I was still a prince. Despite being the second prince, I had many opportunities to eat in public. Therefore, both my instructors and mother taught me manners. Looking from my head to my toes, Lelouche clapped and said, ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Hey, Your Highness Zafield, why don¡¯t you wear my dress for a moment?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡ªHow did this happen?! Before I could regret it, it was already too late. When did she master putting on dresses and wigs? ¡°As a young lady, it¡¯d be a problem if I couldn¡¯t put on a dress in an emergency without the help of a maid.¡± Hmm, I haven¡¯t heard much about that. Anyway, my slender waistline was the cause of it all. Because of it, I was able to fit into Lelouche¡¯s dress. Also, why is she dressing up as a castle maid? While grinning, Lelouche also proudly showed me a black wig. Then, while leaning on my shoulder, Lelouche smiled. ¡°How cute, Zafield-chan~¡± The sight of Lelouche, who was wearing a more lackluster dress than usual, hurt my heart. I also wasn¡¯t happy by the compliment. But when I sighed, another tragedy happened. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lelouche took off the dress she was wearing underneath her dignified, original, dress, leaving her underwear in plain sight¡ª ¡°¡ªGyaaaaaaah!!!¡± My scream echoed throughput the royal castle. After that, despite my scream, we still exchanged clothes and went to surprise my mother together. After receiving a three-hour sermon from my mother together, Lelouche complained to me. ¡°For you to scream at the sight of a maiden in her underwear, that¡¯s just terrible. Besides, it¡¯s just a chemise, it¡¯s not that strange!¡± Well, I¡¯m sorry that I shouted. I don¡¯t even know the difference¡­ But instead of replying, I just nodded. Before I noticed it, she was laughing. ¡°Fufu, today was fun, let¡¯s do it again sometime!¡± ¡°Uh, no.¡± The expression she was making was truly adorable, but it was already evening¡­ I was tired. Looking out in the window, my older brother was still confronting his swordsmanship instructor in the courtyard. It seemed that the instructor had already forgiven him. Then, when my brother tried to land a blow, he fell. I asked out of curiosity. ¡°Lelouche, do you always do this at home?¡± ¡°Dressing up?¡± ¡°Yes, and other acts of mischief.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯d like to do the same when my little brother, Rufus, gets a little bigger.¡± Poor Rufus. At that time, I¡¯ll comfort you as a senior. Lelouche, who didn¡¯t know of my inner thoughts, was counting off. ¡°Thinking about it, I tried pulling out some of my father¡¯s hair when he was asleep, ate the sweets my mother was hiding, pretended to be a baby and played with Rufus¡¯ toys. I also pretended to be a maid and helped with cleaning and washing. Also, I tried climbing one of the trees, but it¡¯s difficult, y¡¯know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never climbed a tree before, so¡­¡± ¡­Wow, she did a lot more than I expected. Upon hearing the secrets of Lelouche that I didn¡¯t know¡ªI went and asked for more. ¡°Does anyone else know?¡± ¡°Ah, about that, keep it a secret from His Highness Sazanjill, alright? He¡¯s my fianc¨¦, it¡¯d be a problem if he hates me.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s that?¡± It was alright for her to be hated by me, but not by my brother? Despite that, Lelouche closed her eyes and placed a fingers against her cherry-colored lips. ¡°It¡¯s a secret between us two, so don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± ¡°¡­It can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡ªIn the end, two years later, my older brother would also chance upon her strange habits. Still, I was the first to know. As such, I knew Lelouche the best. That was what I liked to think. CH 47 By Antoinette Vanessa May 29, 2022 ¡­Nevertheless, my sense of superiority only lasted for a few years. At that time, we were 13-years-old. Lelouche would be having her social debut next month. Meanwhile, my own debut would occur approximately three months later. For the sake of her final training before her debut, Lelouche came to stay at the royal palace. From that time on, she wouldn¡¯t act informal with me anymore. To everyone, she always acted like a proper noble lady. While nothing was wrong with that¡ªI felt lonely. On the morning of the second day, Lelouche¡¯s eccentricity was revealed to my brother. He went to protest to my mother, ¡°As I thought, Lelouche is overly stressed by mother¡¯s education!¡± Afterwards, he even summoned a doctor for her. ¡°I feel wronged!¡± Shortly after her physical condition was examined, Lelouche became very angry. Even if her phrasing was formal, I noticed that she was openly expressing herself. ¡°Does he honestly think I have gone mad¡ª!? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s terrible¡ª!? What¡¯s wrong with wanting to dive through a ring of fire¡ª!?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ well, I think you should refrain from doing such dangerous acts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m practicing from the basics!?¡± ¡­That¡¯s not the problem, here. I pulled a round chair over with a bitter smile and sat beside her bed. ¡°What, does Lelouche want to impress my brother through a display of acrobatics?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, His Highness Sazanjill has never witnessed anything like that before! Isn¡¯t that a waste!?¡± ¡°¡­Is that all?¡± ¡°Also, what¡¯s wrong with trying to improve your physical abilities? There are no drawbacks to it. I mean, what if I get assaulted by a beast? What if the castle is set on fire? Surely, my training would be put to good use!¡± ¡°¡­Lelouche, what is your true purpose behind all this?¡± I asked her with sarcasm, but she proudly answered. ¡°In this word, you only succeed¡ªor you learn! If you have the opportunity to learn something new, isn¡¯t it the responsibility of someone as high-ranking as me to do my best?!¡± ¡°¡­As expected of the Queen of Hearts, your ambition is so good, it brings tears to my eyes¡­¡± ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m honored to be complimented.¡± I realized when I saw Lelouche¡¯s impeccable smile. She knew it was a sarcasm and triumphed over me with her last retort. As I thought, I can¡¯t win against Lelouche¡­ However, her mood didn¡¯t seem like it could be fixed just by playing with me. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t believe His Highness Sazanjill! He went out of his way to summon a doctor for me! Without any reservation!¡± ¡°That just shows how important Lelouche is to him, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡­ well, perhaps¡­¡± Oh, how cute. Despite pouting, her cheeks had turned slightly red. What¡¯s that¡­ ¡­I kind of didn¡¯t like it. Even if it¡¯s a little mean of me, it won¡¯t lead to anything serious, right? ¡°¡­Doesn¡¯t my brother think too lowly of Lelouche?¡± ¡°¡­Hm?¡± ¡°He always protests about your education against our mother. I believe my brother must see you as his sister, instead of someone of an equal standing. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t think of any reason why he¡¯d be so overly worried¡­¡± ¡°¡­his sister?¡± Her dark eyes widened immensely. Towards that Lelouche, I dared to continue to speak gently, as if to advise her¡­ ¡°¡­But that may be unavoidable. After all, my brother has been watching over you since you were little. So, why don¡¯t you show him how independent you are through your social debut? Besides, because he spends so much time with Lelouche, his grades at school are suffering. As such, for my brother¡¯s sake¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªThere¡¯s no need to say anything further.¡± Although Lelouche cut off my words, she didn¡¯t seem angry. She just lowered her face in contemplation. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, I want to be left alone for a while. Therefore, can you leave?¡± ¡°Ah, of course¡­¡± I turned on my heels. Yes, think slowly¡­ and give me a good show. If not, isn¡¯t it unfair? The two most wonderful people of my life had always been close with each other. Meanwhile I, who always had eyes for her, could only watch from the side. I laughed a little at the dignified profile that was in serious thought. Afterwards, I gently closed the door. Then, I saw it. The back of my older brother who was shocked when Lelouche suggested that they should put some distance between themselves. It was more refreshing and pleasant than I had imagined¡­ ¡­The show was getting better and better. On the other hand, from the time I made my social debut, the number of matchmaking stories revolving around me continued to increase. Apparently, my parents wanted to decide on my fianc¨¦e before my enrollment. It sounded troublesome. Well, my numbers of ¡®girl friends¡¯ increased every time I went to a dinner party. I was sure that they were worried. My first candidate for the matchmaking was Lala Fable, the daughter of a duke. As she was of the same stature as Lelouche, there shouldn¡¯t have been any problems. Rather than a foreign lady, I seemed to be being advised to pick a domestic one. In a sense, it was a matter of balancing. Lelouche was the representative of the foreign faction, while Lala was a representative of the domestic faction. I was sure that my parents had settled upon such a decision. ¡­But, I personally disliked Lala. It was because compared to Lelouche, she was a lowly existence to me. ¡°Why do you loathe it so much? What¡¯s so awful about Ms. Lala?¡± I decided to answer my father¡¯s question. ¡ªBecause she resembles me. That girl was quite haughty. The other day, I saw her basking in pleasure as she bullied a lady of lower stature than her. It wasn¡¯t something that Lelouche would do. Really, her ugliness was just like mine. She was jealous of what others had. Then, instead of challenging herself to improve and fight, she just harassed people from behind the scenes. ¡­How wicked. Hence, I lied that day as well. ¡°I don¡¯t particularly hate Ms. Lala. I just want to learn more about other women.¡± ¡°¡­Is it because you¡¯re young? Do you want to play around?¡± ¡°Well, it may be unavoidable for my words to be taken that way. After all, the world consists of men and women. Meanwhile, the only women my brother knows are his mother and Lelouche. If so, in the future, as a supporter of my brother, I want to familiarize myself more with the thoughts of women and attain broader insight.¡± ¡°As usual, you have a smart mouth.¡± Is my father aware of something? But it¡¯s part of the reason, though? I hung my head. ¡°I, Zafield Lewis Lapisenta, promise you that I¡¯ll decide on a spouse upon graduating from the academy. So until then, please give me an opportunity to deepen my insight.¡± Once we graduated, Lelouche would officially marry my brother. Then, my faint first love would be over. After that, I was sure that I¡¯d spend empty days watching over the two happy people with a woman who wasn¡¯t Lelouch beside me. My father sighed at me. ¡°Alright, but do be careful. The number of ladies frustrated by you has been increasing day by day.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Well, while saying that, I tried to persuade other girls while keeping only Lelouche in my sights. CH 48 By Antoinette Vanessa June 2, 2022 My older brother was a bit lackluster. I didn¡¯t think he was a bad person. Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t very tactful. Of course, he also had many talents. My older brother was an honest, hardworking, and kind-hearted man. He was capable enough to garner the people¡¯s approval, which led to earning their support. However, I was slightly doubtful. Should the future ruler of our kingdom be decided solely through receiving a sweet evaluation and the privilege of being born earlier? ¡­After all, wouldn¡¯t that kind of person be taken advantaged of by a bad person like me? Therefore, I messed with him. I did it on a whim. It happened around the time when I was about to be enrolled in the academy. As traveling back and forth between the dormitory and the royal castle everyday would be difficult, we went to our mansion in the territory of Elcage. Casually, I said it at dinner. ¡°At the academy, how about you keep your distance from Lelouche?¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m only given a brief respite from the castle. This is my only opportunity to spend time with her.¡± Of course, I was aware of that. Knowing my brother, he¡¯d stay with her from morning until evening. In the morning, would she ride in a carriage arranged by my brother? Then, would she be sent home by him? He even confirmed whether or not he would be allowed to rent out a section of the cafeteria for a year. That was probably so he could spend his lunch break with her. Well, I wasn¡¯t going to let him do that. ¡°This is her only opportunity to be free from the castle, too. I¡¯m sure the moment she sees my brother¡¯s face, she¡¯ll be heavily reminded of her responsibilities as the future queen.¡± ¡°¡­Go on.¡± My brother¡¯s complexion had changed. He was obviously shocked. Although he wasn¡¯t as clingy as he was three years ago, it still annoyed me. He¡¯d often spoke of Charlotte and her eccentricities. But my brother, because he had to keep his distance at the castle, he¡¯d surely try to stick with her at school. My brother was a simple person¡ªI hated and loved that side of him. ¡°So, if you were to let her go¡ªif you were to refrain from meeting Lelouche as much as possible¡ªwouldn¡¯t she be able to spread her wings? I¡¯m sure she¡¯d love to have fun with her friends as well. You can¡¯t monopolize Lelouche.¡± ¡°¡­I see, what you said is sensible. But what if something were to happen to Lelouche? I won¡¯t be able to help her immediately.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ll be in the same class as Lelouche. If anything were to happen, I shall help her. What, is my brother jealous of me?¡± ¡°No way?!¡± My brother wiped his mouth with a napkin and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I¡¯m sure if I were to entrust her to Zafield, she¡¯d be alright! While Lelouche enjoies her student life, I shall work hard to become the future king!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± ¡ªThat stupid older brother of mine. So as to not rattle the silverware, I suppressed my laughter. If my brother intended to devote himself to public affairs, I would lend him my assistance. I¡¯d speak to our father about how motivated he was, and see more get added to his workload. I wondered if I could get him do mine as well? Even if he found out, he¡¯d surely say, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Isn¡¯t that so, my kind older brother? One day, some time after we had enrolled. ¡°So, how was Lelouche today? Did she have a good time?¡± ¡°Yes, she appears to be on good terms with the daughter of Count Remel. They were conversing happily.¡± ¡ªOf course, that was a lie. In all actuality, Media Remel seemed to want to curry favor with Lelouche. Lelouche, who disliked that kind of thing, refused without any hesitation. In the end, Media decided to collude with Lala of the Fabel family instead. The Fabel family belonged to an opposing faction. Due to the relationship between their houses, Lala had always been hostile to Lelouche. I was looking forward to the future. My older brother, who wasn¡¯t aware of the truth, was happy with my false information regarding Lelouche. ¡°That¡¯s just how Lelouche is. She doesn¡¯t care about titles. She just wants a lifelong friend.¡± ¡°Speaking of friends who don¡¯t care about their titles, I heard that there¡¯s a person who has recently become acquainted with my older brother?¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Oh, so he wasn¡¯t aware that they were on good term? Even though they were together every morning? Was he more obsessed in fixing that rag than being taught by her? Perhaps, he didn¡¯t even remember her name? ¡°I¡¯m talking about the baron¡¯s daughter¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªAh, do you mean Lumiere? She¡¯s the only daughter of Baron Alban, the historian.¡± ¡°What kind of person is she?¡± I wondered what would he say? Expecting my brother, an unconventional idiot, to badmouth her would be too farfetched. If he were to say, ¡°She¡¯s lovely and the right person to be my playmate,¡± I¡¯d be sure to spice that statement a little. But as expected, my older brother¡¯s answer couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of. ¡°In terms of manners, she¡¯s a little clumsy. But she¡¯s a refreshing conversation partner. She¡¯s sensitive to those around her. In truth, she might be quite talented. I¡¯m sure if her manners were to be polished, she¡¯d become a splendid lady.¡± Hmm¡­ Was that how my older brother perceived her? What a good and decent little girl. Then, let¡¯s give some advice to my kind-hearted older brother. ¡°¡­How¡¯s the stuffed animal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m having a difficult time fixing it. I was planning to finish it and show it to Lelouche this semester, but it¡¯s tough. Our long vacation will be coming soon.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to not meet Lelouche?¡± That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t try to interfere with Lelouche¡¯s wonderful and enjoyable student life, right? In reality, Lelouche didn¡¯t have any proper friends. She continued living in solitude, similar to a wall flower. The high-ranking ladies were likely following the orders of their parents. Unless they were foolish like my brother, they wouldn¡¯t see pass her status. This sullen fianc¨¦ of hers, ignorant to that, was puffing his cheeks like a child. ¡°I want a reward!¡± He said. ¡°¡ªBy getting in the way of Lelouche?¡± ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s okay to spoil myself! I¡¯ve put up with it! I¡¯ve endured not seeing Lelouche for a long time!¡± Yes, that was right. After all, I had to listen to his frustration every day. Did he take my advice and refrained from meeting his beloved fianc¨¦e? Even at a party where he was supposed to accompany her, he pretended that everything was fine so as to not create any rumors, right? Such was my advice as a younger brother who was good at treating women. During that time, the precious item he cherished tore. My older brother wanted to use said keepsake as a reason to meet her. That was true¡ªyou did your best, you moron. Therefore, I advised my beloved brother once again. ¡°Then, at that time, bring Lumiere with you.¡± ¡°Huh, why?¡± ¡°Did you hear the rumors? They said that Lumiere is a candidate to be your mistress, and that you favor her.¡± ¡°I only have eyes for Lelouche!¡± Of course, my older brother would say that. The actual rumors were so much worse. The rumors spoke plans to annul his engagement with Lelouche before ultimately assassinating her. Although, well, I adjusted those rumors before they could enter Lelouche¡¯s ears. ¡°Well, rumors are rumors¡­ but women are sensitive to them, right? While she may look stubborn, Lelouche might be concerned by them.¡± ¡°Even though in reality, nothing is happening¡­ The world of women sure is rough. Before that, didn¡¯t you have an argument with your lover back then? What did you do to resolve it?¡± ¡°Hmm? Of course, we solved it ourselves. I just listened to her side of the story. Of course, when I heard it, I was a bit discouraged. However, it was plain anxiety on my part. In the end, a misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s best to discuss it directly with everyone involved.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Ah, I was truly a kind younger brother. He was capable of giving me such an answer. This me, who fanned the flames. Therefore, as a reward to this bystander, wouldn¡¯t you present a spectacular sight? ***T/N: Eek grow out of your Chuuni-ness already. Also, how toxic. Guys, American Faux currently needs your help! Read the important announcement! CH 49.1 By Antoinette Vanessa June 5, 2022 Albeit a little different from my speculations, Lelouche had requested an annulment to my brother. ¡°¡ªWhat did you do to my Lelouche!?¡± As soon as I returned to the mansion, my older brother hit me with a clumsy punch. Thinking it was a good opportunity to hit him, I fought back. My older brother flew away. I didn¡¯t mean to put so much strength into my blow. ¡­Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. While pretending to be confused, I apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡ªAccording to my lie, everything was supposed to be my brother¡¯s fault. ¡°Why would you blame me? With all the good intentions in my heart, I gave you advice¡­¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I was upset.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. Rather, is it true that Lelouche requested to annul our engagement? Why!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± As his kind-hearted younger brother, I reached out to my older brother. ¡­But as expected, my brother wasn¡¯t as tactless as I thought. He might be aware that I was behind everything. In fact, he had gradually stopped asking for my advice, and had been acting on his own. Although, as it was, it was already too late. For him to keep pretending to not see it¡ªI thought that was one of his bad habits. My brother clenched his fist. He seemed to be angry. Even so, I sympathized with the fact that the dress my brother had given to Lelouche was given to someone else. My older brother was unusually out of it. It¡¯d be troublesome if he were to commit suicide as it was. Thus, I sent him back to the mansion. When I tried to hold his shoulder, he shook it off. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s fine. I was told to annul our engagement. I¡¯m sure that to her, my present was in the way.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± I wondered if he¡¯d give up on Lelouche now that he had understood. I was stupid to think that for even a moment. ¡°Zafield, I¡¯m not going to give up on Lelouche.¡± ¡°¡­Even if it¡¯ll cause her to despise you even more?¡± ¡°Yes, even if it means that. ¡­I also won¡¯t give up on you.¡± ¡­What? I didn¡¯t understand what he meant. My older brother was staring straight at me. ¡°Regardless of how much you despise me, regardless of the extent of your misdeeds¡ªI believe in you. I¡¯m your brother¡ªand always will be. Keep that in mind.¡± With that said, my older brother returned to the mansion alone. ¡­I truly didn¡¯t understand. Did he truly have the same eye color as me? If so, why did his eyes give off such a strong color? I returned to the mansion and picked up a mirror. Lapis lazuli¡ªit was the color that I abhorred the most in the world. As of the present, I was watching my muddy brother and Lelouche getting scolded by the teacher. What kind of situation is this? Almost everyone in the ¡®Un¡¯ class, a first-year class, was covered in mud. In the meantime, I was sitting near the school gate. What the teacher was saying was right. ¡°The ladies who represent the people shouldn¡¯t be throwing mud outside of the academy building!¡± That was no surprise. Even when the opening bell rang, no one stopped. Well, the two lead aristocrats kept throwing mud while laughing. Perhaps, everyone thought they¡¯d be forgiven, as well. It was the principal¡¯s turn to give a sermon. ¡°Lelouche Elcage, why did you start doing this!?¡± ¡°¡­Because it was necessary for us.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Even after being made to sit upright on the stone pavement, Lelouche answered resolutely. The teacher flinched. Lelouche wasn¡¯t one to miss that opportunity. ¡°The teachers may be unaware ¡­but you see, we have a feud. I come from a duke¡¯s house. Meanwhile, these respective two hail from the houses of a baron and a count. Due to the titles inherited from our parents, we inevitably have a hierarchical relationship. Of course, I¡¯m well aware that the academy is trying to educate us to not judge people based on their status. Still, the teachers should know that is just a front. While we¡¯re spending our youth in the same academy, we have a feud precisely because of our statuses. However, if everyone were to be covered in mud like this, we will all be considered equal. We¡¯re all equally muddy. Finally, we¡¯re the definition of equal!¡± The teacher couldn¡¯t argue against her overwhelmingly powerful sophistry. But eventually, the same teacher said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s too much!¡± Yeah, do your best, teacher. I don¡¯t think Lelouche will reflect on this no matter what you say. At the same time, both my brother and Lelouche looked very happy. Why did they look so refreshed? Even though their entire bodies were covered with mud. Also, for them to giggle during the teacher¡¯s sermon¡­ as expected, they felt zero remorse. Ah, I don¡¯t know anymore. I did hope my mother would get angry at them later, though. ¡ªAhh, I¡¯m truly frustrated. Why did they make up? After the trouble in went through to screw their relationship up, too. CH 49.2 At that time, a young lady meekly stood beside me. I was standing beside the cart I had used to deliver the mud. She was a petite lady with pretty coral hair¡ªBaroness Lumiere Alban¡­ ¡­Did I make a strange expression? The next second, she softly beckoned me. ¡°¡­Uh, Your Highness Zafield¡ª¡± ¡°What is it? Shouldn¡¯t you hurry to your classroom? It¡¯s not like you have to deal with this kind of thing. If you¡¯re worried about the physical wellbeing of my brother and the others, I shall inform you later.¡± Other than me, she was the only one not dirty with mud. Upon giving Lelouche some ladles, she scurried off to a remote area to watch the situation unfold. Hence, she should be able to attend her classes normally. In the first place, she was in the ¡®Trois¡¯ class. Therefore, her classroom experience shouldn¡¯t be impacted. Unlike me, whose classmates were all covered in mud, she could still leave with her dignity intact¡ªor even jeer at us. ¡°Because I¡¯m interested.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re merely scared of your Lady Lelouche, right?¡± ¡°Or rather, I want to learn how Lady Lelouche will overcome this adversity.¡± ¡ªDidn¡¯t she mean to say that the sight of Lelouche getting reprimanded was too interesting? I couldn¡¯t help but see the child Lelouche in her. When I suddenly burst with laughter, Lumiere¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡­As I thought, she truly resembles Lelouche. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I merely thought that you¡¯re definitely Lelouche¡¯s disciple.¡± While we were discussing such a thing, the teacher noticed us. ¡°The two over there! If you have time to run your mouths, shouldn¡¯t you be returning to your respective classes?!¡± However, soon, the teacher was dragged back into the debate starred by Lelouche who refused to back down. ¡­Well, then¡ª ¡ªI wondered if I should also participate in the war for a bit. I raised a hand and innocently asked. ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t everyone in the class currently studying under the blue sky?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Today, we were merely studying under this blue sky about the nature of Western mud with our skin! Teacher, if you¡¯d like, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°¡ªLelouche Elcage!¡± ¡°Fufu, what is it, teacher?¡± Ahh, this place is entirely being run by Lelouche as of the moment¡­ Next to Lelouche, who seemed to be enjoying herself from the beginning to end, my brother was peacefully taking a nap. He was sleeping very comfortably¡­ ¡­Only I knew why. He had been staying up all night every night to prepare teaching materials for Lelouche¡¯s follow-up exams. I thought he¡¯d finally catch some sleep yesterday, however, he stayed up to make memorandums for last minute measures¡­ Not to mention, this morning, I went to the Elcage family to see Lelouche to the academy only to learn she wasn¡¯t there. Her parents said she had stayed at Baron Alban¡¯s house with a friend. Of course, my older brother had heard nothing about it¡ªand neither had Lumiere and Baron Alban. After questioning the people of the Count Fabel, we confirmed that it was indeed her who sent that false message to Lelouche¡¯s parents. Then, my brother went to fetch Lelouche as fast as he could. Afterwards, he even threw mud at everyone together with her. His falling asleep couldn¡¯t be helped. Are you aware of all the hardships my brother went through? Lelouche lined up more sophistry to the teacher. The teacher scratched his head before finally laughing with joy. ¡ªHey, Lelouche. Is it truly because you just want to have fun? Or was it to let my brother get some rest? Ahh¡ª¡­ ¡­I looked up at the sky. The beauty of the blue sky made me feel even worse. Everyone was told to go home that day. After all, if they were to enter the classroom in such state, I¡¯d pity the cleaners. The next day. That day was supposed to be a holiday. In an empty classroom, Lelouche and my brother, who were forced to attend school, apologized in writing as per the teacher¡¯s instructions. The teacher wasn¡¯t that angry, though, and ended up compromising. The future king and queen reflected during the holiday. Certainly, they felt some ounce of shame. Even so, the two felt no remorse at all. They were having fun chatting while the composition paper laid before them. Ah, what have I done? As expected, in the end, all I could do was watch the two from a distance. *** Ah, I feel like crap. But, it was like you said¡ªI didn¡¯t know when to stop. Hey, Lelouche, where should I have given up? I still didn¡¯t know. Had I asked earlier, would you have given me an answer? CH 50 ¡ª3 days remaining. In the end, I pushed the teacher beyond her limits. I never thought that my days off would be spent writing letters of apology. Teacher, isn¡¯t this why your wrinkles haven¡¯t smoothed out in the slightest? Alright, let¡¯s send her some beauty cream of my mother¡¯s favorite brand next week. At the same time, today was the last day off of my life. Of course, the place I would visit had already been decided. ¡°Then, Lumiere, do you remember why that dance party is going be held the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the annual party to celebrate the master painter Andre Oscar¡¯s masterpiece, ¡®The Nameless Sunset.¡¯ He was a graduate of our academy. During his lifetime, Andre Oscar loved dancing.¡± I was only given 100 days to educate Lumiere. At first, I wondered what would happen. However, as the girl in question answered, I began to notice that she had changed. To be honest, her knowledge was minimal. But that was fine¡ªall she needed to do was to be confident in herself and keep her back straight. She already had the charm. Therefore, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to overcome anything. Actually, I wanted to show her off in public a little more. Perhaps, that¡¯d boost her confidence. ¡­But, I realized that was merely selfishness on my part. We were inside the study of Baron Alban. I had become accustomed to that place. While breathing in the scent of the paper into my chest, I asked the following question. ¡°Alright, previously, I gave you a manuscript titled, ¡®Nameless¡¯ Confession.¡¯ Upon reading it, what kind of person do you think ¡®Nameless¡¯ is?¡± ¡°Eh, ¡®Nameless¡¯ is¡­¡± My, cat got her tongue? That was a book I had lent to Lumiere when she got sick. It felt like such a long time ago. ¡°Could it be, you forgot the contents of the book?¡± ¡°Oh, no, I do remember¡­ I thought that he was a unique person, especially his ideas¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to sugarcoat it. Tell me your honest opinion.¡± When I urged her, she put a finger on her chin and averted her gaze. ¡°Hmm.¡± She should¡¯ve fixed that habit of hers by now. Surely, the queen would point it out sooner or later. All she had to do was not embarrass herself at the dance party three days later. She then spoke. ¡°¡¯Nameless¡¯ lived about 1500 years ago, didn¡¯t he? In the midst of the war, he lied about being a prince. Then, he took the lead in protecting a large number of people amidst a torrent of flaming arrows. He miraculously survived and was revered as a hero¡­ but in the end, he was exiled.¡± His fearless attitude gave people the courage to win the war. Regardless, no matter how heroic he was, the kingdom at that time was less flexible than it was at present. It was a mortal sin to pass oneself off as a member of the royal family. Thus, the man was stripped of his name and became the anonymous ¡®Nameless.¡¯ For the rest of his life, he had to confess his sins to god at church. ¡°¡®Nameless¡¯ Confession¡¯ is a compilation of narratives he had written in the confessional room of the church.¡± There existed a passage¡ª ¡®¡ªI merely wanted to protect the witch. I regret nothing. If there¡¯s something that I¡¯m concerned about¡ªis she laughing, now?¡¯ ¡°In the end, who was the ¡®witch¡¯ that ¡®Nameless¡¯ wanted to protect?¡± Lumiere asked. ¡°She was said to be a princess at the time. In reality, she was a witch. It¡¯s a story from 1500 years ago. Nowadays, that something called ¡®magic¡¯ can only be found in picture books. It¡¯s unreal.¡± When I explained the general theory, I realized that Lumiere was giggling. After I glared at her, Lumiere wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I expected Lady Lelouche to believe in magic.¡± ¡°¡­Well, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± Lumiere laughed aloud when I averted my gaze. Excuse me!? Lumiere then said to me. ¡°But if ¡®Nameless¡¯ did everything for the sake of protecting the witch¡­ He¡¯s truly amazing.¡± ¡°Amazing?¡± ¡°Because the witch seems to be a strong figure. Meanwhile, ¡®Nameless¡¯ was a person with no special power. Objectively speaking, he should have been in the position of being protected. For him to miraculously survive those fire arrows¡ªperhaps, the witch had helped him.¡± Certainly, that¡¯d be the case if the woman he intended to protect truly possessed a mysterious power. In fact, what he did may have been pointless. That woman might have been able to manage on her own, regardless of whether or not he risked his life. Rather, as Lumiere speculated, his life might had been saved by her, instead. ¡°¡­This was mentioned in a historical book that you haven¡¯t read, yet.¡± It was an ancient book. Only those with a penchant for historical facts would touch that book. ¡°It was said that ¡®Nameless¡¯ distracted a group of enemy soldiers to save the nearby witch who was about to be hunted. It was said that ¡®Nameless¡¯ merely partook in the war to buy time for the witch. At that time, black hair was considered a bizarre thing. I¡¯m not sure if she truly had any mysterious power, though¡­¡± The fact that black hair was regarded as a heretical color in ancient Lapisenta was recounted in many books. Even in my mother¡¯s homeland which was still considered a foreign country. ¡­But, in the present day, black-haired people were no longer discriminated against in Lapisenta. I was grateful. Had I been born during that time, I¡¯d be having a more difficult life. In truth, I had always been fond of ¡®Nameless¡¯ who had tried to protect that ¡®witch.¡¯ ¡°If the supposed hero, ¡®Nameless¡¯, partook in war for the sake of one woman, instead of the people, wouldn¡¯t he be the more selfish, but also kinder than anyone else?¡± At my nonchalant question, Lumiere tilted her head. ¡°¡­Is he? I feel like he¡¯s a little too selfish.¡± ¡°Fufu, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s fun sharing our interpretations with each other.¡± As I thought, she disagrees¡­ A long time ago, when I spoke to the queen about it, she said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this buffoon? If he just wanted to protect a woman, there¡¯d have been a better way. This is an epic tale, and not a romance story.¡± I was shocked at the time, but now that I recalled it¡­ the memory felt both precious and nostalgic. Because, even if the queen disapproved, I couldn¡¯t stop falling for the hero, and thought of the tale as a romance story. ¡°Even if everyone disagrees ¡­I still think that he¡¯s wonderful.¡± Even if it was considered selfish of him. Even if he made a foolish choice. To be able to sacrifice everything for just one person¡ªnothing was more amazing than that. Even if the choice had cost him both his life and honor¡ªeven if it was a foolish choice¡ªthe more I found him endearing¡­ Lumiere couldn¡¯t comprehend my excitement. However, she immediately smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s an honor to be loved by Lelouche!¡± ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m glad I can talk to Lumiere like this!¡± It¡¯d have been too annoying if she were to make a fuss about it. Baron Alban gently knocked on the door. ¡°For a break, why don¡¯t the two of you enjoy some tea? I¡¯ve just received delicious sweets.¡± ¡°Gladly!¡± I responded without a moment delay, which caused Lumiere to giggle as she stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the guest room, Lady Lelouche!¡± She pulled my hand with hers. ***T/N: Oh nooo, Author is back with her God supremacy. That newly-added lore sure is sudden¡­ CH 51.1 By Antoinette Vanessa June 17, 2022 While I was busy having snacks as a guest of the Alban family, Lumiere spoke to me. ¡°By the way, Lady Lelouche, regarding the dance party three days from now, is it true that you refused His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s invitation?¡± More importantly, I was paying close attention to the donuts on the plate. ¡­What is this circular food? Why¡¯s the center empty? Moreover, it is covered with a lot of powdered sugar. If, if it¡¯s like this, isn¡¯t it obvious that it¡¯d be amazing?! Why haven¡¯t I heard about this? Is this a treat of the common people? ¡­Well, while I was truly interested in it, it¡¯d be difficult for me if I ate too many. Naturally, maintaining one¡¯s body was also important for a lady. Considering the amount of powdered sugar¡­ the area around my mouth would inevitably turn white. Oh, may I eat such a sinful thing? God, forgive me¡ªor, even better, I shall let you enjoy them as well! Because god¡¯s my best friend! Alright, let¡¯s include some for tonight¡¯s teatime. No matter how much I ate in my dreams, I wouldn¡¯t gain any weight! Baron Alban had bought them. He was currently away, though. Then, when I go to bid him farewell, I shall inquire to the location of the shop as well. ¡°Uh, Lady Lelouche?¡± There were no forks or knives. If such was the case, then I shall eat it by hand¡­ ¡­Although, Lumiere seemed to be eating it by sandwiching it between a paper napkin. I did the same and took a bite. ¡°Hmm!?¡± Woaaaah¡ª! What was that sweet burst that exploded in my mouth? Combined with the sweetness of the oil that spread every time I chewed, it tasted utterly sinful. I was a sinner! The taste itself wasn¡¯t complicated¡ªit was of oil and sugar. ¡­Ah, how blissful! I wouldn¡¯t mind if I died anymore! At any rate, I¡¯d die in three days. I should¡¯ve found that snack earlier. I should¡¯ve listened to god¡¯s advice about eating more delicious food. ¡°Lady Lelouche?¡± ¡°Lumiere, haven¡¯t I taught you that you mustn¡¯t repeat your lines?¡± As I admonished her, my expression turned stern. However, Lumiere only smiled at me. ¡°Do you like the donuts?¡± ¡°Yes, let me thank the baron later.¡± ¡°I think my father will be happy to hear that. So, may I ask you to listen to what I have to say?¡± ¡°Of course, what is it?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you participate with His Highness Sazanjill?¡± Lumiere emphasized her question by dividing each part. Oh, so that¡¯s what this is about. I washed my mouth with unsweetened tea before talking. ¡°By the way, are you aware that Baron Aljerk and my cousin, whom I¡¯ve introduced to each other, will meet you next time?¡± ¡°L, Lady Lelouche?!¡± ¡­How annoying, this isn¡¯t good. Rather than the previous topic, shouldn¡¯t this be more interesting? Perhaps, we¡¯ll become relatives? Although, by that time, I wouldn¡¯t be there anymore. But if the marriage went well, the Elcage family could become Lumiere¡¯s backing? Lumiere was in a daze. It couldn¡¯t be helped. I should briefly remind her. ¡°Only betrothed and lovers partake together in such an activity.¡± Not only the upcoming dance party, but also the other parties. Unless there were unforeseeable circumstances, the standard practice for most ladies was to be escorted by their beloved when entering the venue. Moreover, in the case of a dance party, the first dance was done with their partner. I was the escort for Lumiere at the dinner party of Count Remel. In other words, practice was over. ¡°You must attend with His Highness Sazanjill, Lumiere. I¡¯ve also informed him of this.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s just strange!? Why should I!?¡± ¡°Because I already request for our engagement¡¯s annulment.¡± Strictly speaking, I hadn¡¯t received the king¡¯s permission. The engagement hadn¡¯t been annulled. But, I¡¯d die in three day¡¯s time. I didn¡¯t have to go through those unnecessary procedures. There was no need to upset a lot of people, including our parents. If I were gone, the engagement would naturally cease to exist. The reason I request His Highness to annul our engagement, that was due to my selfishness. Lumiere wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it. ¡°But, that was just a momentary lapse in judgement because of your cold! You were happily throwing mud with His Highness!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s that. Didn¡¯t His Highness give you a dress for the dance party?¡± ¡°A dress, ah¡­!¡± Lumiere, who was shocked, hurriedly stuffed her donut into her mouth. She swallowed it as it was and drank some tea. However, I didn¡¯t have time to pinch her because she immediately hit the table. The area around her mouth was still covered in powder, too. ¡°Lelouche, you misunderstand¡ª!¡± ¡°What is there to misunderstand? When a man gifts a dress to a woman, there¡¯s only a single meaning.¡± ¡°Hence I said, you misunderstood! I haven¡¯t received a dress!¡± Even if she said that¡­ I went with Zafield to sneak a peek at the pink dress that¡¯d surely match her coral hair well. Still, her gaze was serious. I put my half-eaten donut back down on the plate and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± CH 51.2 By Antoinette Vanessa June 21, 2022 After that, I was brought by Lumiere to that particular shop. Note that I wasn¡¯t able to finish the donut. As soon as I entered the store, the clerk who was trying to welcome me stiffened. Immediately, she rushed to the back of the store while calling the manager. The store manager, who was previously tending to customers, immediately came out. ¡°L, Lady Elcage¡­ the dress you ordered the other day, it should have already been delivered. Did I make a mistake?¡± ¡°Oh no, that dress was excellent.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m glad.¡± The store manager was relieved to hear my words. Well, the one who had made the order was a duke¡¯s daughter. Now that I had suddenly appeared, he might have worried that something was off about it. The store manager, upon regaining his composure, asked me a question. ¡°Then, what kind of business do you have today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± While I was speechless, Lumiere appeared from behind me. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± Is that way of speaking fashionable somewhere? Anyway, it¡¯s unpleasant to hear. Still, the store manager stared at me awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s, well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know she¡¯s on good terms with His Highness Sazanjill. To put it simply¡­ is it true that they came to rent a dress at that time?¡± That was right¡ªif what Lumiere said was true¡­ As part of his official duties, the king had ordered His Highness Sazanjill to start a new business. Around that time, His Highness Sazanjill began to take note of the dresses ladies wore at parties. Not only were they custom-made, it was also uncommon for wealthy aristocrats to wear the same dress twice. Unless they had some attachment towards their dresses, they¡¯d just disassemble them and sell it off as a fabric. He probably found that wasteful. As such, His Highness Sazanjill came up with the idea of rental outfits. Dresses would be rented for one night, then be washed, and finally be lent to another lady. That was a lot cheaper than making a dress from scratch every time. Actually, not all aristocrats came from wealthy houses. Therefore, many were concerned about the dress culture. The Alban family wasn¡¯t the only one. Still, the expense had to be painful for them. Therefore, she suggested the business idea to His Highness. When asked by me, the store manager nodded while saying, ¡°Please keep this confidential. ¡°We were again asked for cooperation upon delivering a finished dress. I was surprised.¡± ¡°I see¡­ thank you very much.¡± When Zafield and I came to see it, the dress was still in its preparation stage. Alright, no more snooping from now on. The dress was probably not publicly available. I was sorry for forcibly inquiring about it. As a symbol of apology, I purchased two bracelets. They were cute bracelets made of discolored white shells. It wasn¡¯t that expensive but¡­ when I gave one to Lumiere, she bashfully said, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± I indeed had expected that response. I wanted her to be happy about the matching bracelets. Then, we left the store. When we were already inside the carriage, Lumiere began to speak. ¡°The dress I chose before used to belong to the daughter of a viscount. There¡¯s also another girl who¡¯d like to wear it. As for me, I already have a dress. The one given by Lady Lelouche¡­¡± Oh, she¡¯s going to wear my dress! That makes me so happy! However, Lumiere¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°Uh, so, can Lady Lelouche please make up with His Highness? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be sad¡­¡± ¡°¡ªIf you¡¯re that concerned about me¡­¡± Ahh, I felt a little guilty. For me to ignore the plea of my friend¡­ ¡­Still, I couldn¡¯t do without eating sweet. ¡°After this, can you show me the doughnut shop?¡± I pretended to not notice her tears and smiled. CH 52 That evening. ¡°Hey, god! Today, for the first time, I did a ¡®Koibana (love talk)¡¯!¡± ¡°First and foremost, is there a need to report that!?¡± Oh, my. I haven¡¯t said anything and he¡¯s already complaining. Ah, that was right. Since he was a god, he probably wasn¡¯t interested in Koibana. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next topic. ¡°Then, have you ever had a donut? They are very delicious!¡± ¡°¡ªNo, what I¡¯m saying is, didn¡¯t something more pressing occur today? Shouldn¡¯t you prioritize that?¡± He asked in a tone as if he was coddling a crying toddler. Hence why I was upset. ¡°¡ªHow annoying. Didn¡¯t god advise me to ¡®enjoy every day¡¯? I managed to put it into practice, too. What are you so unhappy about?¡± The god, who brewed tea while complaining to me, spoke in a coaxing tone. ¡°¡­No, of course I¡¯m happy that you seem to be having fun.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± ¡°¡ªFor the time being, I don¡¯t think that was a Koibana¡­¡± Fufu. Did we just disagree about something? How cute. Of course, I continued. ¡°Why? I spoke about a man I like¡ªisn¡¯t that what a Koibana is?¡± ¡°But¡­ the man you like, isn¡¯t he a historical figure?¡± ¡°So what, can¡¯t I fall in love with someone who¡¯s no longer of this world?¡± I took a sip of the tea he had brewed and tilted my head. God casted his gaze downward. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. What if the person called ¡®Nameless¡¯ didn¡¯t actually exist? For him to survive tens of thousands of fire arrows¡­ it¡¯s just preposterous.¡± ¡°Do you think so?¡± Perhaps, it¡¯d be better if I didn¡¯t ask such a question. As a god, he mayhap had a duty of confidentiality. Therefore, he might not be able to give me a clear answer. ¡­Still, that didn¡¯t mean I shouldn¡¯t ask, right? ¡°¡­¡¯Nameless¡¯¡ªdoes he actually exist?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a god, you should know the answer, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come on, god, aren¡¯t we buddies? For you to keep a secret from me, how saddening¡­¡± ¡°¡­Can you please not?¡± ¡°The story of a hero who braved countless fire arrows just to protect his beloved witch¡ªis it just a bundle of lies?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡­Hey, god. Is it alright for you to answer? I wanted to laugh, but at the same time, I couldn¡¯t. God¡¯s expression was sad. ¡°¡­He existed. There existed a man whom is now referred to as ¡®Nameless.¡¯ The story about the fire arrows is also true. But¡­ to call him a hero¡ªthat¡¯s just ridiculous. That man abandoned everything for the sake of that woman, yet in the end, he still failed to protect her. He¡¯s the greatest idiot among idiots in history.¡± Emanating from his every word was regret and repentance. ¡°Did the witch perish?¡± ¡°Yes. She shielded ¡®Nameless.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it ironic? He wanted to protect the woman, but he alone survived under the protection of said woman. Such a repulsive man, he was¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªHe was cool, I think.¡± However, I immediately denied his words. As for the basis? There was no such thing. It was just my feeling. For some reason, I was sure that was the case. ¡°I¡¯m sure she thought so, too. She loved him until the end. Therefore, I think she just couldn¡¯t help but shield him!¡± When I said that, the god smiled with a gentler face than usual. ¡°¡­Thank you, hearing you say that, somehow, I feel like that was the case.¡± ¡°Oh, my. Why is the god thanking me? Aren¡¯t you and ¡®Nameless¡¯ supposed to be two different people?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s right¡­¡± That was right. That was all I needed to know. More than that was unnecessary. I should draw a line. ¡­But looking at how the god was guffawing, why did he look so happy? There were even wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. ¡­He was so beautiful and cute, I felt bashful. Therefore, even if I said something awful, I wouldn¡¯t be punished, right? ¡°By the way, god¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this, but have you ever been told that you don¡¯t look like a god?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oh, he stiffened. I didn¡¯t care. I was looking forward to the donuts. Wow, it¡¯s amazing¡­! The sweetness of the exuding oil was the exact taste of sin. It was the most addictive flavor. ¡°¡­My, donuts are great even in the dream world.¡± When I was enjoying the donut, god, who sat in front of me, suddenly stretched out his hand. Then, his fingertips gently traced my lips. Afterwards, while licking said fingertips, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s delicious.¡± W, what are you doing¡­!? ¡°H, how uncouth!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be told that by someone as rude as you.¡± ¡°What, are you angry or something?¡± Upon hearing that, god only beamed. ¡°No, you¡¯re just so accurate, I can¡¯t say anything in return.¡± I fell in love with his face all over again. In the end, I could only pretend to be innocent while eating donuts. ***T/N: Lol God¡¯s ship is like the Noah¡¯s Ark of this story. CH 53 By Antoinette Vanessa July 26, 2022 ¡ª2 days remaining ¡°Lelouche! Will you grant me the honor of escorting you?¡± My school day wouldn¡¯t be complete without hearing His Highness crying out to me at least once. At the same time, that was also going to be the last. After all, I had decided to spend tomorrow relaxing at home. Without giving any particular reason, I said, ¡°I¡¯d like to spend time with my family tomorrow¡­ Can¡¯t I?¡± Perhaps because I had asked sweetly, my parents agreed almost instantly. They were too lenient on their daughter. My father even decided to rearrange the schedule for dinner. The future of the Elcage family is in good hands¡­ ¡­I could only trust them on that point. Therefore, that day would be my last day at school. Although, to be precise, that¡¯d be the day after tomorrow, when the dance party was to be held. However, on the evening of said party, I¡¯d be wearing a dress. Thus, it¡¯d be my last day wearing a uniform. Apparently, that was to be my last time experiencing such a lively morning, as well. For the last time, I thought of giving His Highness a thoughtful reply. I stared at His Highness Sazanjill. Dazzling blonde hair and gallant lapis lazuli eyes. His beauty alone was almost like a work of art¡ªif we were to discount the fact that he seemed utterly desperate. His nose was swollen. His eyebrows were furrowed. His eyes were also glazed over. As such, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his beautiful, hopeless, appearance. ¡°Lelouche¡­?¡± ¡°Pardon me, Your Highness Sazanjill. Good morning.¡± ¡°Y, yes, good morning¡­¡± It was another beautiful day. Despite the season, the temperature was mild without a single breeze blowing. That¡¯s right, does he still have it¡­? ¡°Your Highness, do you still have that stuffed animal?¡± ¡°Ah? You mean this?¡± With a somewhat happy look on his face, His Highness Sazanjill took out the tattered stuffed animal. I honestly thought that as a young man of age, he shouldn¡¯t be displaying that so proudly. ¡­How hopeless. ¡°I have a once-in-a-lifetime favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°W-what is it? I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡± Seeing how eager he was, I felt a little uneasy. Can¡¯t you be a little bit more cautious¡­? Well, since he said that he¡¯d do whatever, I could ask him to return the stuffed animal. After all, it was supposed to have been thrown away. ¡°Would you like to skip school together with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Then, His Highness Sazanjill continued. ¡°W, w, what¡¯s gotten into you, Lelouche? If my mother were to learn of this, wouldn¡¯t you be in a lot of trouble?¡± ¡°When that happens, please be my shield.¡± ¡°I¡­ if it¡¯s only that much, it¡¯s no problem!¡± Fufu, Your Highness, your eyes are swimming, though? Soon, we were speaking inside a carriage as we headed for the city. As I alighted from the carriage, I stretched out. Oooh¡ª! I love the mixture of guilt and sense of freedom of strolling in the city so early on a weekday morning¡ª! ¡°Hey, Lelouche, should we wear a disguise?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a great idea. Well, Your Highness, you may disguise yourself.¡± It¡¯d be a problem if the dignified crown prince was caught skipping school and playing around in the city. As such, disguising himself was probably for the best. However, when I was about to enter a nearby clothing store, His Highness pulled my hand. ¡°No, let¡¯s refrain from doing so. It¡¯s a uniform date.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Thus, we walked around the city as we were. As I had discovered a trendy donut shop, we ate there together. As expected, the area around His Highness¡¯ mouth became pure white. Then, I spotted a strange mask at an antique shop, and told His Highness to wear it (later, he bought it.) There was a shooting game in the amusement park, so I let His Highness try it and he almost hit the clerk. We both flat out apologized afterwards. Of course, the people and the clerk who saw us were astonished. After all, not only were we in uniform, it was the crown prince and his fianc¨¦e. Everyone¡¯s initial reaction was, ¡°What on earth happened!?¡± But every time, His Highness would say. ¡°We¡¯re having a uniform date, so I¡¯d like to ask you to keep this a secret.¡± Please don¡¯t use the word ¡®date¡¯ so casually¡ª! I was careless in inviting someone as serious as him. If possible, I wanted to refrain from giving everyone the impression that we were on good terms. Otherwise, when I died, it¡¯d be a full-blown tragedy. Instead, it¡¯d be better for everyone to hear that the villainess who was on bad terms with the crown prince had finally died. Therefore, I put the nail in the coffin. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to not only annul our engagement, but also to escort Lumiere to the party the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°But why¡­?¡± His Highness was so utterly shocked that he dropped his cutlery. Meanwhile, I was twirling the pasta around my fork as I looked at him. ¡°Lumiere has no one else besides Your Highness. Without you, won¡¯t she be lonely?¡± It¡¯d be embarrassing for a lady to enter alone. His Highness narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then, with whom are you going?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯ll be a secret until the day of.¡± ¡°Is it Zafield?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then, is it someone else that you like!?¡± ¡°¡­That person wouldn¡¯t be able to attend, though.¡± He couldn¡¯t participate in the party. In the first place, would I survive until the start of the party? If possible, I¡¯d like to see ¡®Nameless¡¯ Sunset¡¯ one more time. The crimson flowers, along with the setting sun, were so beautifully drawn, they left me lost for words. As I brought the pasta to my mouth, His Highness put his elbow at the table. ¡°¡­Is that supposed to be a riddle? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s complicated, so do your best.¡± ¡®My fianc¨¦e is going to die the day after tomorrow, yet refuses to attend the party with me to make a final memory.¡¯ I¡¯d be in trouble if he got that right. I¡¯d also be troubled if he were to be saddened by the tragedy. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s return to the academy after we finished eating. There¡¯s someone I¡¯d like to meet.¡± ¡°Is it Lumiere?¡± ¡°Well, half-correct. I have to make a final confirmation of her party etiquette.¡± ¡°If so, then is it Zafield?¡± ¡°Being honest with you, I¡¯d like to refrain from meeting him¡­¡± He lied to me about the dress Lumiere had supposedly received from His Highness Sazanjill! I knew he had his reasons such as because he had a crush on me, or because he was testing His Highness Sazanjill. Regardless, I couldn¡¯t just keep silent and move on¡­ ¡­Still, I regretted that I couldn¡¯t continue to train until the end. As he clenched his fist in frustration, His Highness sipped his water and said. ¡°Did he do something to you as well?¡± ¡°As well?¡± ¡°No, never mind. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± I¡¯d rather not meddle in the siblings¡¯ affairs. Then, I opted to think about the alternatives. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°By all means, escort Lumiere.¡± ¡°Like I said¡ª!¡± ¡°¡ªWe¡¯re in this together.¡± I was sure that he¡¯d be able to handle it. I finished my lunch and got up from my seat. ¡°Everything¡¯ll be alright, I¡¯m not that fragile of a woman.¡± ¡°Am I such an unreliable man?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I just don¡¯t know how to depend on you. But one thing is for certain, Your Highness¡­¡± I put my napkin on the chair before smiling at His Highness and telling him how I truly felt. ¡°I really appreciated our date today. Because of you, I had so much fun!¡± CH 54 ¡°¡ªThen, I¡¯ll ask you to do so on that day.¡± After school that day. I said my goodbyes in the hallway of the ¡®Trois¡¯ class and turned on my heels. Well, I guess that¡¯s all I can do. The rest is up to him¡­ Now, I had to go meet Lumiere. Since it was my last day, I happily bought some snacks. But as I didn¡¯t want her to get too plump after eating doughnuts every day, I bought cookies with lots of dried fruit in them. I hope she¡¯ll be happy with them¡­ As I was walking down the corridor, there was a sudden tug on my arm. ¡°¡ªEh!?¡± I was pulled behind a secluded staircase. In the dim light, a man¡¯s long, silver, hair shone from the backlight. As both of his elbows trapped me against the wall, I could see his lapis lazuli eyes from up close. ¡°To not be able to defend against this kind of situation, you still have a long way to go, Lelouche.¡± ¡°¡­Your Highness Zafield, please don¡¯t corner me while saying something like that?¡± We were at a distance where our noses were likely to touch. Thankfully, the other party was His Highness Zafield. Otherwise, it¡¯d have been impossible for me. Popular with the girls, His Highness Zafield was handsome like usual¡ªas such, it was bad for my heart. When I averted my gaze, His Highness Zafield leaned to my ear and chuckled. ¡°¡­What a relief, you still see me as a man.¡± ¡°I always think of you as a gentleman.¡± ¡°Why did you skip today¡¯s training?¡± ¡°Oh, did you wait for me? My apologies.¡± As usual, it was common practice for young ladies to pretend like nothing happened. However, my hand trembled as I held the paper bag. It was obvious that I was behaving strangely. ¡°Hey, where did you go with my brother today?¡± ¡°We took a stroll around the city for a change of pace.¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re no longer engaged with him?¡± ¡­He had a point. After he had pointed it out, I was amazed by my own shallowness. Still¡­ I wanted to forget everything else and make memories. I knew it wouldn¡¯t make sense. No matter how much I tried to cut them off, they were still the few, closest, people I had. Did you know? That includes you too, Your Highness Zafield¡­ ¡°In truth, I¡¯d have liked to invite His Highness Zafield out, as well.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you invite me? I would¡¯ve gladly skipped school if Lelouche had asked.¡± ¡°But you told me a great lie, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡­I¡¯m angry with you. His Highness Zafield chuckled. When I thought that he had finished laughing, he slammed his fist against the wall right above my head. Involuntarily, my shoulders flinched, and I dropped the paper bag. He mercilessly screamed at me. ¡°¡ªYes! That¡¯s right!? From the very start, I¡¯m a big liar!! Is that why you discarded me!?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t raise your voice, please. Even if it¡¯s after school, it¡¯s not like there are no people¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªAre you worried about the implications!? What, is it because it might affect my brother¡¯s reputation!?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. But he hasn¡¯t officially accepted the annulment of our engagement.¡± It was too late to salvage my own reputation. But if things went on like that, His Highness Zafield would suffer the consequences, as well. By trying to assault his brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, his future engagement could be affected. Besides, even if we were childhood friends, there was no excuse for such a close distance. However, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d understand that at the moment. His Highness Zafield scoffed at my words. ¡°But in the end, you still prefer him, don¡¯t you? The day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll ask my brother to escort you!¡± ¡°¡­No. I¡¯ve just turned him down again.¡± ¡°Ha? What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t lie to me by saying that you have someone else you like.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly a lie.¡± ¡°Then, who is it?¡± I looked up at His Highness Zafield. Both his fervor and frustration left me no choice. ¡°¡ªNameless.¡± ¡°¡­Nameless?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡®Nameless¡¯ Sunset.¡¯ Surely, you¡¯re familiar with him?¡± ¡°¡ªDon¡¯t mess with me!!¡± Nevertheless, I got yelled at once again. I wasn¡¯t joking¡­ What should I do? I was truly at a loss. How was I supposed to convince him? Suddenly, something hot dripped on my cheek. I was confused. We were inside the academy, it shouldn¡¯t have been rain. When I finally lifted my face¡ªI saw that His Highness Zafield¡¯s azure blue eyes were overflowing with tears. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t play around with me, Lelouche. Don¡¯t you know how I feel about you?¡± Due to his tears, I involuntarily told him. ¡°I¡­ am destined to die the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°So, I have no intention of reciprocating anyone¡¯s feelings. I shall dedicate my whole being to god.¡± As if taken aback, His Highness Zafield blinked profusely. ¡­That¡¯s right. For saying something like that, I fully expected that no one would believe me. It was a matter of course. ¡­But why? It made me want to cry, too. However, that¡¯d be selfish of me. I slipped out of his loose hold and picked up the paper bag. ¡°Then, I shall excuse myself. Lumiere is waiting for me.¡± When I tried to leave, I could hear him mutter. ¡°¡­Do you love my brother that much?¡± It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s different. But of course, my voice didn¡¯t reach him. I quickly headed to the usual empty classroom and closed the door behind me. Upon seeing me, Lumiere, who had opened her textbook, sat up in worry. ¡°¡­Lady Lelouche?¡± After taking a breath, I smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late. I bought some sweets. Would you like to eat them together?¡± That day, I went to the storage room belonging to the swordsmanship club before returning home. As one could imagine, keep a sword with me during class or in my bag was dangerous. Therefore, I stored it properly when I wasn¡¯t using it. The reason I dropped by the warehouse was to take it home with me. ¡°¡­Now, where is it?¡± It was a small sword that I especially chose. No one from the swordsmanship club would¡¯ve ever used it, but I couldn¡¯t find the sword anywhere. ¡°¡­Hey, about the thing you said earlier¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªWhat? Did I say something strange?¡± During nighttime. Of course, I also bought god some cookies. However, many of them had crumbled. Yet, god still ate them without saying anything. Then, while eating, god bashfully remarked. ¡°¡­That, you¡¯re dedicating yourself to god¡­¡± ¡°Fufu, isn¡¯t that a common answer?¡± ¡°T, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s something that priests often say! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Still, those were my honest feelings.¡± ¡°Fwah¡ª!?¡± Fufu, god blushed. Usually, I¡¯d have been astonished by the gap in character, but I had become accustomed to it. At the same time, I was also elated. ¡°More importantly, you seem to have had fun today. You also have a talent for shooting¡ª¡± I spoke to god about the things we did in the city and what we ate. God listened to my innocent talk and give appropriate responses. I was most grateful for that. Because until the end of my life, I wanted to keep smiling. CH 55.1 ¡ª1 day remaining. As planned, I spent my time with my family that day. I helped my father tend the field. Unlike usual, I took my sweet time. After that, we all ate the breakfast that my mother served. While discussing what to do that day, we were in great agreement that we should check up on Rufus who was studying under a master of painting! For them to agree so easily, I thought that it was odd¡­ But it turned out that my parents were visiting my brother once a week! They sure were overprotective! Moreover, the master always caught them. He even complained, ¡°At least, put some more effort into not getting caught.¡± That day, the three of us got found out, too. But after that, the master gave Rufus some time to rest. Rufus, who I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, had tanned and looked quite manly. Apparently, he¡¯d run some errands for the master along with the other apprentices. Despite having a hard time, Rufus seemed to be enjoying himself. Boys sure grow up fast¡­ Afterwards, I went home and made dinner with my mother. I tried my hands at making a stew, but white sauce was actually difficult to make! Thus, I accidentally burned it and the sauce turned black. Even so, my father said, ¡°How delicious!¡± When I burst into tears, my parents were shocked. Shrugging it off and shifting the topic proved difficult. Then, I took a bath and the three of us played cards for the first time in a while. My mother was unexpectedly excelled at cards. In contrast, my father wasn¡¯t so good. Hence, the winning side became obvious. My mother¡¯s luck is truly amazing¡­ Hopefully, she¡¯d bestow some of it to my father¡¯s scalp. Then¡ª ¡°¡ªMy apologies, I ended up pulling an all-nighter.¡± In the pure white world, I apologized to god. He wasn¡¯t angry and instead smiled quietly. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± ¡°Yes, it was a truly fun day¡­¡± That day was the last day I¡¯d be spending with my family. Said day turned out to be very peaceful and enjoyable. Soon, tomorrow would arrive. ¡ªthen, on the morrow¡­ God asked as he brewed tea as usual. ¡°What would you like to do tonight? Do you want to spend your time chatting like usual? Or¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªNo, actually, there are many things I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± Upon steeling my resolve, I gazed into god¡¯s sullen eyes. He offered me a cup of tea and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± After quenching my thirst with the steaming black tea, I raised some questions. ¡°First of all, are you truly a god?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit late to be asking that? Unfortunately, yes. It¡¯s my obligation to look over the activities of the living in this world and govern the cycle of life and death¡­ Although, despite saying something so grandiose, other than a person¡¯s life expectancy, I don¡¯t know anything else¡­¡± I see. God isn¡¯t omnipotent. Well, even if a god is supposed to be omnipotent, this particular god just didn¡¯t seem like he would be¡­ ¡­Oh no, what do I do? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get offended if he reads my mind right now. ¡°Then, is it alright for a god to lend his aid to an individual such as me?¡± ¡°¡­In all honesty, it isn¡¯t. Right now, I¡¯m still safe, but I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll suffer consequences later.¡± ¡°Your work environment sure is harsh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely a different dimension. Once you get inside, everywhere is the same. I have a superior and subordinates. Besides, I¡¯m relatively low-ranked. There are many substitutes for me.¡± As I thought, the world of gods is difficult to comprehend. I felt like if I understood too much, my dreams would shatter into pieces. As such, I decided to not dig too deep. Alright, let¡¯s return to the main topic. ¡°¡ªWhy? Why are you going to such lengths for me?¡± I had always wondered about that. While calling himself ¡®arrogant¡¯, why did god insist on helping me? I refrained from asking that question because I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to see him anymore. Thus, I decided to keep quiet. After all, I was stated to die in 100 days. ¡­There¡¯s no way I can spend those days by myself. ¡°It¡¯s just like I said at the beginning. It¡¯s due to my arrogance. I merely¡ª¡­I only want you to be happy. Even if there is only a little bit of time left, I wanted you to spend those days to the fullest¡­ That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Yes, but you ended up placing a lot of pressure on me, like, ¡®Why don¡¯t you go out more?¡¯, ¡®Why don¡¯t you eat something delicious?¡¯, ¡®Don¡¯t you want to fall in love?¡¯¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because¡­ Up until now, you haven¡¯t enjoyed yourself at all. When it comes to girls of your age, don¡¯t you like talking about who you like and such, along with eating delicious food while looking at pretty things?¡± ¡°Like I said, you¡¯re merely imposing your ideals to me. If I were to die in 100 days, I¡¯d refrain from doing anything that¡¯d cause my family to be unhappy. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it!¡± When I stated the truth, God shrugged and smiled wryly. ¡°¡­I agree. This time, essentially, I wanted to let you live for yourself. But you¡­ are just that kind of girl, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean, ¡®this time¡¯?¡± ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s irrelevant to our current topic.¡± What¡¯s with that? Even though I was truly curious, god only shrugged me off. ¡°In the end, did I become a hindrance?¡± ¡°Oh my, did you realize that just now?¡± Hey, god¡­ I didn¡¯t want him to make such a face. I wanted to see him smile. I wanted him to smile happily¡ªbeside me. ¡°God taught me the future. Because of you, I was able to do something for my family. Besides, I had a lot of fun these past 100 days¡ªand it was all because of you!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t wish for anything more than that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was truly looking forward to seeing you every night! I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± When I straightforwardly said that, god chuckled and started laughing. ¡°Look at you, saying such a thing so happily¡­ Are you trying to seduce me?¡± ¡°Well, of course!¡± Upon affirming his question, god turned bright red. ¡­Really, he¡¯s more selfish, arrogant, and human-like than anyone I know. ¡°Hey, god. Do you remember the promise we made?¡± ¡°Of course, what is it you want? Wealth? Fame? A romantic lover? An irreplaceable friend? Or, would you like to become a god as well? If so, I can recommend you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m keeping it a secret until tomorrow.¡± I winked at him. CH 55.2 ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret until tomorrow.¡± I winked at him. Ah, but I have an urgent request¡­ ¡°Do you have¡­ sometime tomorrow? If possible, when I die, I want you to be the one to pick me up¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be here the entire time. If it¡¯s only that, I can grant your request. Consider it special treatment.¡± ¡°How kind of you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do that much, I don¡¯t know what kind of complaints I¡¯ll get later.¡± ¡°You understand very well.¡± God smiled bitterly once again. From there, I asked a variety of questions. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t done anything, how would I have died?¡¯ I was truly excited to hear the answer to that question. However, it turned out that His Highness Sazanjill would have accidentally stabbed me. Due to hearing rumors that I was going to be assassinated, I carried a dagger for self-defense. Thus, His Highness Sazanjill tried to confiscate it. Because of our strained relationship, I misunderstood and desperately fought back. The rest was history. That¡¯s a splendidly outrageous way to die¡­ Then, history distorted the facts into something like, ¡®Lelouche Elcage was condemned.¡¯ Truth is stranger than fiction, indeed. Afterwards, when I asked god about the affairs of my family, he said that quite a lot of people harbored grudges and envy towards them¡ªespecially the head of the Fable family. My father broke his engagement with a member of the Fable family to marry the beautiful princess of a foreign country. ¡­Basically, a typical example of being hated because you are well-off. At last, I asked about the truth behind the assassination of His Highness Sazanjill. ¡°But why are you asking me all of this now? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to ask earlier?¡± ¡°At first, I was running away because I was scared to hear the truth. But now, it¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Could it be, you¡¯ve figured it out¡ª¡± I leaned forward and pressed my finger against god¡¯s lips. As I enjoyed the cool sensation of his lips, I smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll refrain from saying anything else. After all, I have no intention of listening to your useless advice.¡± ¡°How terrible. You should listen to what others have to say.¡± ¡°But doing the opposite of that sounds like what a villainess would do.¡± ¡°Well, even if so¡­¡± God gently pushed my hand away, before slowly putting down his cup¡ª ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll make sure to witness your final moments.¡± ¡°Properly see it, okay?¡± I stood up from my chair and elegantly bowed. Hey, god, be sure to watch. I¡¯ll show you the most beautiful last stand you¡¯ll ever see. CH 56 By Antoinette Vanessa September 2, 2022 ¡ªAah, I feel sick. Do you know what I dislike the most? ¡­I hate my brother. I hate Lelouche. And I hate myself. I feel like a piece of shit. I¡¯m nothing but a piece of shit¡ªbe it now, and in the past. All I can do is watch my brother and Lelouche enjoy themselves. I tried so hard for so many years to drive a wedge between them, but in the end, they¡¯re still just as good friends as before. ¡ªAaah, I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re destined to be together. To hell with that. Such a world. If I all I can do is continue to look at this sickening world¡ª ¡°¡ªOh, that¡¯s right!¡± After I had let Lelouche go, I noticed something. Lelouche, you were unusually frightened. If it was the usual Lelouche, she wouldn¡¯t have even bat an eye from being cornered by a man. ¡°Kuku¡­¡± In the darkest corner of the stairs, I laughed to myself. I¡¯m truly hopeless¡­ ¡­After all, I was happy. I was happy at the thought that she was scared of me. ¡­Because at the very least, she feels something towards me. Hey, aren¡¯t I crazy? Aren¡¯t I better off dead? I was an eternal liar. Surely, there was no need for such a man in this world. Well, doesn¡¯t that make it simple? Now, what should I do? Where should it be? If I were to do something spectacular, then let¡¯s do it at the dance party the day after tomorrow. Nearing the end, I wanted to dream a little. Let¡¯s call it my last act of selfishness. I stood up and immediately started preparing. First, I stole Lelouche¡¯s sword. At that time, she should be studying with Lumiere. As expected, I found the sword at the swordsmanship club. As the club members were practicing outside, slipping in unnoticed was easy. Next, I contacted my trusted mercenary. Back when I paid him to push Lelouche down the stairs, I told him to use a secret passageway. ¡­No matter how peaceful the world may be¡ªnot a day goes by when night doesn¡¯t come, right? As long as I paid enough money at a bar in town, I could be introduced to those guys. ¡­Hey, Lelouche, I¡¯d like you to imagine this¡ª ¡ªTentatively speaking, if your sword were to be found next to my body, what would happen? Wouldn¡¯t you become the main suspect to my ¡°murder¡±? Although, considering it¡¯s you, you might be able to prove them wrong. ¡ªNevertheless¡­ ¡­If I were to create such an uproar at the end of my life, would you curse me? Instead of my brother, will you curse me? Will you stare at me with every ounce of resentment in your eyes¡ª ¡ªand only at me? Two days later. Today was the day I would die. I had no regrets. To not have to look at things I didn¡¯t like anymore, it was somewhat refreshing. That morning, my brother was concerned about Lelouche. ¡°What is she going to do alone at today¡¯s dance party?¡± As I thought, he suspected nothing. ¡­Well, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, so be happy together. Do whatever you like. I decided to review today¡¯s plan. Although, it was quite simple. During the dance party, I¡¯d be killed by an assassin I had hired. Of course, the murder weapon would be Lelouche¡¯s short sword. Just in case, I had an extremely lethal poison smeared on the blade. There was no antidote, so my death was guaranteed. After doing something so outrageous, I¡¯d rather not have a chance of surviving. I didn¡¯t want to live in shame. By the way, I had arranged it so that the Fable family would be linked to the acquisition of the poison. I took it as an opportunity to quell down those noisy people. My only concern was Lelouche¡¯s unknown whereabouts. Until it was about time to enter, my brother and Lumiere would be waiting in a separate room. As a matter of course, I was also invited to the event. After refusing because I didn¡¯t have a partner, I was told to partake in the lobby just like the other students. All that was left was to prepare someone to scream on spot. If possible, I wanted to see what kind of expressions my brother and Lelouche would make at the end. Whether or not I¡¯d still retain my consciousness by that time was a gamble. Just like Lelouche, I didn¡¯t have a partner. I was surprised that Lala Fable had the courage to approach me the day before. She looked truly embarrassed. I felt a little envious of her. If I had that kind of courage, my future would surely be different. ¡­I¡¯m sorry for making fun of you in the past, saying that we were similar. I thought of getting her involved, but as a symbol of apology, I let her go. Surely, not all students have been engaged. There must be one or two remaining pitiful ladies. Pretending to give a hand to one of them, I was about to take advantage of her as I saw fit. Then, while I was wandering around the academy, which was more glamorously decorated than usual, I spotted a girl. Wearing a large pink feathered hat, the dress the girl wore also bore the same color. I recognized that dress. After all, I lied to Lelouche about that exact dress, saying that it was a gift from my brother to Lumiere. I had heard that instead of Lumiere, a girl who was in the same class as her would be renting that dress. If I wasn¡¯t mistaken, her surname was Troyes. Under Lala¡¯s command, she lied to Lelouche when she was under house arrest. After the operation failed, the girl was cut off by Lala, but my brother and Lumiere approached her. In any case, her family had just ascended to the title of baron, and their faction hadn¡¯t yet been decided. Thus, as a form of punishment, my brother made her join his faction. As I thought, my brother is too soft. Even so¡­ it was amazing. Unexpectedly, I was also fascinated by her. Upon seeing that flashy dress for the first time, my initial reaction was, ¡°Who¡¯s foolish enough to don this?¡± Apparently, depending on the person who wore it, the dress could become gorgeous. Probably because the girl herself had good posture. While the dress looked heavy, the girl¡¯s posture and demeanor were flawless. As everyone waited for her entrance, their eyes were trained on her. Even I couldn¡¯t hide my surprise. Apparently, the girl who was cut off by Lala was quite the talented person. There she was, standing proudly by herself in the center of the lobby in front of the auditorium. The male students who had no partners approached her, but they were all rejected without a second thought. Then, I shall go with her. If I were to disappear with a girl who stood out like that, I¡¯d be found faster. As such, I¡¯d have a higher chance of seeing Lelouche¡¯s expression at the end. ¡°The beautiful lady over there. If you¡¯d like, could you give me the honor of escorting you?¡± I pushed the men around me and kneeled before her, extending my hand. In turn, she responded, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡­Amazing. Even though I was used to being with women, a chill ran down my spine. Is she truly a mere baroness? What would become of the kingdom? ¡­Well, it no longer mattered to me. I lightly dropped a kiss on the back of her hand, then stood up and wrapped my arm around her waist. ¡°There¡¯s still time before the party starts. If you prefer, let¡¯s talk in a quieter place.¡± ¡°¡­Can you guide me?¡± Once again, I was astonished by the girl. Even though she¡¯s of the same age as me, for a first-year student to have such dignity¡­ The world didn¡¯t cease to surprise me. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful starry night today.¡± As I remarked politely, I led her to the corner of the garden¡ª ¡ªIndeed, it was the place where I used to train with Lelouche during lunch break. Those were happy times, to say the least. After all, my brother wasn¡¯t there. As she gripped her sword, Lelouche would stare at me with a serious expression. During those times, I was the only person in her world. Yet, no matter how many times I wished that time would last forever, the bell that announced the end of each day would always ring. Hence why I thought that place would be a good place to meet my end. Now, the time for the operation was set for five minutes after the party had started. That was around the time when high-ranking aristocrats were getting ready to enter the venue. As the second prince, I¡¯d naturally be the last to enter. ¡­I guess I could kill time with her there for about ten more minutes. When I was laying a handkerchief on the bench for her to sit on¡ª ¡°¡ªI appreciate your concern, so could you turn to me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Right after I turned around, a sharp pain ran through my cheek. ¡ªIt huuuurts!!! Though the sound itself was dull, it was truly painful. Then, the lady in front of me lifted her skirt with both hands and mercilessly drove her heel into my stomach. As I dropped down on the bench, the girl lifted my chin with her fan. With starlight as her backdrop, the girl raised both corners of her mouth. The girl was more divine than anyone else. ¡°Did I catch you off-guard, Your Highness Zafield?¡± She tossed her feather cap away with one hand. Even if slightly ruffled, her hair, which held the same color as the night, fluttered gracefully in the wind. Lelouche Elcage smiled gracefully at me. CH 57.1 By Antoinette Vanessa September 27, 2022 ¡ªI discarded my feathered hat and combed my hair. Then, I cleared my throat. I was tired of forcing myself to speak in a low voice. Although, apparently, that was how an ideal noble lady would speak. Due to my old, mischievous habits, I was able to change my voice to an extent. However, I should¡¯ve practiced more. Looking up at me, His Highness Zafield muttered. ¡°¡­Lelouche.¡± ¡°Then, let me repeat myself¡ªgood day to you, Your Highness Zafield.¡± The corners of my mouth slowly lifted up. Once again, I held the hems of my pink dress and curtsied. His Highness Zafield sat on the bench while holding his cheek. His eyes were wide open. Aah, what a nice expression. I was glad that he was surprised. The starlight and the lanterns were our only sources of light. In the darkness, at the edge of the garden, not a soul could be seen. All that could be heard was the gentle music and the voices of people drifting over from the hall. With a chuckle, I looked down at His Highness Zafield. ¡°How¡¯s my kick? Unfortunately, when push came to shove, I still hesitated in aiming for your crotch. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t adhere to my teacher¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is it a punishment for a liar like me?¡± ¡°In a nutshell, it is. Oh, right. There¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to ask¡ª¡± My leg aside, the hand that hit him stung. ¡­But, compared to the pain in my chest, it was nothing. If possible, I didn¡¯t want to ask about this, either. ¡°Two days ago, the sword that I left at the academy went missing. Do you know where it went?¡± As soon as I asked, His Highness Zafield burst into laughter. He patted his jacket and trousers, which were much flashier than his school uniform, to show that he wasn¡¯t hiding anything. ¡°Who knows? Maybe it was stolen because they deemed it too good for an amateur?¡± ¡°Oh, my, and here I thought that Your Highness, who had skipped out on our training, would know. But¡­ what a shame.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯m more curious about your dress. What happened to the dress that you went to pick with me and paid for yourself? Your current dress, shouldn¡¯t Lumiere be wearing that?¡± ¡°As usual, your acting is solid! Did you think I was Lumiere? Then, were you trying to ask her out? For two princes to vie for a baroness¡­ it sounds like something out of a maiden¡¯s novel!¡± As he sat down on the bench once again, His Highness Zafield shrugged. ¡°¡­I got it, already. Lelouche is mad. Sorry about that.¡± He apologized while laughing. Amazed, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re no longer planning to kill your brother, right?¡± ¡°What? This, again? Lelouche seems to love that setting too much. Do you want me to be the culprit to his murder that much?¡± ¡°While that isn¡¯t necessarily the case, how do I say this. That¡¯s right¡ªI saw it in a dream. A dream in which you stabbed His Highness Sazanjill to death. It was terribly awful.¡± In truth, I heard that from god last night in a dream. Therefore, I didn¡¯t lie. When I tearfully said that, His Highness Zafield laughed. ¡°Poor you.¡± Then, as if nothing happened, he invited me to sit on the handkerchief he had laid out on the bench. When he saw I wasn¡¯t moving, he proceeded to stand beside me. ¡°Right? The other day, Lumiere praised me for being dreamy!¡± ¡°Is that truly a compliment?¡± ¡°Well, what else do you think it could mean?¡± While making jokes as usual, I began to think. According to god, His Highness Zafield would get angry at His Highness Sazanjill for stabbing me, and killed him. If I recalled correctly, god mentioned at the beginning that someone was aiming for His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s life¡­ or something like that. It was already a hundred days ago, so the memory was vague. After confirming it last night, I wondered about the cause of my death¡ªand the aftermath. As a result, I couldn¡¯t help but think that His Highness Zafield was plotting something¡­ Precisely at that moment, the sound of the bell echoed amidst the dark night. The party was about to start. I couldn¡¯t stay with His Highness Zafield there forever¡ª ¡ªThen, should I ask frankly now? ¡°Hey, Your Highness Zafield, do you have anything you¡¯d like to say to me?¡± ¡°Hm? I love you.¡± ¡°Oh, no. Not that kind of joke, please!¡± When I puffed my cheeks, His Highness Zafield gleefully wiped away his tears. ¡°Even though those were my honest feelings¡­ Lelouche is really the worst.¡± ¡°¡­By the way, other than this dress and bullying Lumiere, have you done anything else?¡± ¡°Well, I did. Three years ago, do you remember when I told you that unless you made your social debut, my older brother would only see you as his little sister?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± From then on, I began to put tremendous effort in becoming the future princess. Then, His Highness Zafield added. ¡°I lied. My brother¡¯s concern towards you was genuine.¡± ¡°¡­Aside from that, is there anything else?¡± After blinking several times, His Highness Zafield nonchalantly explained everything. ¡°Also, I probably said a lot to my brother. I told him that in order to alleviate your stress, it¡¯d be better if he didn¡¯t approach you in school. That way, you could forget about the princess education, even if a little. I also told him that if you were avoiding him, then he should show some manly dignity once in a while and catch you by surprise.¡± Well, well, no wonder he spawned everywhere to the point that I was overwhelmed and exhausted. ¡°¡­I think those are honestly good pieces of advice, coming from you.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! As expected of Lelouche, you understand, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Did you have fun?¡± When I asked him, he gently narrowed his eyes. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t respond right away, why did I ask such a thing? Not like the answer would benefit me either way. Nevertheless, I was neither resentful nor angry. Thus, I proceeded to the next question. ¡°Did you enjoy seeing us being influenced by such behavior?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. It was a lot of fun.¡± ¡­Hey, Your Highness Zafield. If what you said is true, then why is your face filled with sorrow? CH 57.2 By Antoinette Vanessa October 3, 2022 The music from the venue grew louder and louder. I could vaguely hear them announcing the names of the attendees. The party was progressing steadily. Among it, the voice that answered my question wavered slightly. ¡°Hey, Lelouche, were you shocked?¡± ¡­Ugh, look at you, trying to sound all sad. Did he think that I couldn¡¯t see through it? How long had we been together? ¡°Were you disappointed? Did you despair, perhaps? Or maybe, the two of you already overcame those obstacles and made up. Then, isn¡¯t it all¡¯s well that ends well?¡± ¡°Well, if you were to ask me, I just think that what you did is unreasonable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? Is that it? Are you satisfied with just a slap? You can unleash your frustration on me. After all, an opportunity like this may never come again.¡± ¡°In the first place, it has nothing to do with love.¡± When I sighed, His Highness tilted his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­The one who saw the other as nothing more than a sibling¡ªis probably me.¡± A long time ago, I was told that my fianc¨¦ only saw me as his sister. Admittedly, I was depressed at that time. After all, to be able to support the crown prince, I¡¯d have to at least be his equal. As such, I resolved myself to debut in society. In fact, at that time, I was probably desperate. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, because I did get what I wanted in the end. Even so, now that I thought about it, His Highness Sazanjill was akin to an older brother to me, always worrying about me relentlessly. ¡ªBut, Your Highness Zafield¡­ ¡°¡­Does that mean that he isn¡¯t important to you?¡± Until a while ago, I didn¡¯t understand what love meant¡ªbut that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t have someone important to me. ¡°If my heart doesn¡¯t flutter when I see him, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I don¡¯t cherish him. Even if I didn¡¯t feel that way towards him, he¡¯s still important to me.¡± Father, mother, Rufus, the king, the queen, His Highness Sazanjill, His Highness Zafield, and everyone else¡ªthey were irreplaceable people for me. ¡°I was angry towards His Highness Sazanjill, and as a result, I gave him the cold shoulder. Due to the misunderstanding, I was resentful from the bottom of my heart. Even so, he¡¯s still important to me¡ªand so are you, Your Highness Zafield.¡± Therefore, no matter how mean he was, no matter how deplorable he was¡ªI still couldn¡¯t hate him. To disguise myself and surprise him, before slapping and then kicking him¡ªas long as I could see his goofy face, then that was enough. Although I kept people at bay, once I had grown attached to them, cutting them off was an impossibility for me. How haughty of me. ¡°That¡¯s why, to you, whose been watching over me for so long¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªAah, the timing¡¯s just right.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± His Highness Zafield, who had been quietly listening to me for a long time, suddenly stood up. ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t have to listen to you anymore.¡± Then, as he turned around, he let out such a refreshing remark. His long, silver hair appeared reddish due to the light of the lantern. ¡°Thank you, Lelouche. But the guilt is simply unbearable¡ªso goodbye.¡± With a sadder smile than usual, he spoke in the gentlest tone possible. Then, at the end, my best friend said the worst thing ever. ¡°¡­Please, for the rest of your life, remember me for the bad guy I am?¡± CH 58 By Antoinette Vanessa October 9, 2022 There was a subtly sound of rustling grass. Yet even when I looked around, I couldn¡¯t see anyone amidst the quiet ground. Nevertheless, a terrible premonition loomed over me. It was similar to the feeling I had when I confronted His Highness Zafield about the sword. ¡­I see. ¡ªMy time has come. I jumped to my feet and seized His Highness Zafield¡¯s arm. He also taught me that move. Then, just like that, I was able to sweep him off his feet. As expected of myself. It was even better than during the practice. As a result¡ªthe sharp tip of a sword plunged into my abdomen. ¡ªit hurts. ¡­it burns. My entire body felt as if it was burning and freezing at the same time. Due to the incomprehensible sensation, I fell to my knees. Fufu¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. As expected, dying was rough. As he looked down at me, His Highness Zafield was at a loss for words. But in the next moment, he shouted. ¡°Go away¡ª! This is it¡ªthe end of the task!¡± Towards His Highness Zafield, who approached me on all fours, I smiled. ¡°Now, now¡­ you¡¯ll just get your pants dirty.¡± ¡°Le, Lelouche¡­?¡± At his behest, the assassin left immediately. What fell on the spot was a familiar, small sword¡ª ¡ªI see, I see¡­ That¡¯s how it was¡­ ¡°You¡­ did you want to frame me, for your death¡­?¡± ¡°Lelouche, stay strong, someone, please come here¡­!¡± ¡°¡ªAnswer me, Zafield Louis Lapisenta¡ª!!¡± My scolding, which resembled an angry roar, finally caught his attention. I grabbed him by the collar. ¡°Are you a moron!? Did you try to kill yourself?! To throw your own life away, what kind of foolishness¡­!? Surely, god won¡¯t¡ªno, I personally won¡¯t forgive you for this¡­!!¡± ¡°Lelouche¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you wanted to frame me as the culprit, or about the lies that you¡¯ve spoken to me! Rather than that, if you indeed watched us the whole time, then why didn¡¯t you realize it!? Why didn¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re important to His Highness Sazanjill!?¡± Did he hear me? He shook his head. Idiot¡­ No matter how much he denied reality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change it¡ªbecause it had already happened. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t teach you, so that you can pull this sort of thing¡­¡± ¡°Well, wasn¡¯t I unexpectedly on schedule¡­?¡± Who¡¯s protecting who, now? Well, it didn¡¯t matter. Although His Highness Zafield was a much bigger idiot than I expected, everything was still within the scope of my prediction. ¡°Hey, Your Highness Zafield, you¡¯re a precious childhood friend to me. Because you¡¯ve always watched over me, I can be myself. As a result, I did a lot of foolish things in the past.¡± I knew it. Back when I fell from the staircase, His Highness Sazanjill wasn¡¯t the only one present. His Highness Zafield probably saw the entire thing. I also knew that when it got truly dangerous, he¡¯d stop me. After all, back when he taught me swordsmanship, he¡¯d get terribly angry when I pulled a reckless stunt. It was the same when I played in the mud the other day. Somehow, before the teachers could inform my parents about it, His Highness Zafield managed to convince them that making me write a self-reflection letter would suffice as a form of punishment. ¡­I¡¯ve always been spoiled by you, haven¡¯t I? ¡°I was happy.¡± Hence, I slowly stood up. Otherwise, I¡¯d end up being spoiled by him again. Albeit my dying figure might be unsightly, but please¡ªjust see me off. ¡°I, have to go¡­¡± ¡°Where are you going with that kind of injury¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªDo not follow me!¡± I ended up screaming for no reason. Due to that, my vision flickered, while my body wavered. As a matter of course, every time I move, my pierced abdomen hurt. ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be dying beside you. Therefore, please wait here for someone other than me to scold you.¡± ¡ªthis isn¡¯t the end for me. I had to go. After all, to him, and to her¡ªI still had something to say. Leaning my weight against the wall, I moved forward step by step while covering my oozing abdomen. Ah¡­ why does the venue feel so far away? ¡°¡­Truly, I¡¯m no match for Lelouche.¡± His Highness Zafield, who finally knelt down, didn¡¯t follow me any further. The tune of the orchestra rang terribly loud. With every step I made, a red stain spread further across my pink dress. In truth, I despised that dress. Due to a lot of unnecessary ruffles, it was very heavy. The skirt was also unreasonably flowy. Not to mention, the stiletto heels didn¡¯t feel right. The heels were simply too thin. Under normal circumstances, I would¡¯ve picked something that was easier to move in. After all, simple was best. ¡­Although, even if I made such an inward complaint, nothing would change. At last, I reached the corridor. I entered the academy from the emergency exit, before heading for a passageway where I would be able to easily access the venue. In the midst of that grand party, people seldom lingered around the school building. Even so, I was worried that a guard might see me¡­ Thankfully, that didn¡¯t happen. After all, if there was a commotion in the end, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pass on peacefully. The venue was still far away. Normally, it¡¯d only take a few minutes to reach that place. It¡¯s all because of this dress! Even though I had prepared a nice, lighter dress¡­ Why did I wear the type of dress that I hated the most? ¡­Really, it¡¯s His Highness Sazanjill¡¯s fault! Also, His Highness Zafield¡¯s! ¡­I disguised myself to make him cry, but I should¡¯ve stopped, after all! ¡°This is so annoying!¡± ¡­Feeling exhausted, I collapsed on the spot. The floor was cool and comfortable. It almost made me want to close to my eyes. Fufu, what a disappointing end. To think that I said those words with so much bravado to god¡­ ¡°¡­Someone, help me already¡­¡± ¡°Give it your best.¡± I felt like I heard such a voice. For a moment, my vision was dyed white. Before I knew it¡ªI felt much lighter. I got up in a hurry, but as I thought, my wound hurt. ¡­Nevertheless, the useless drapes and frills were all gone. Instead, I found myself wearing a deep, red dress. A silk dress that was tight except for the hem. Of course, there were no useless decorations on the sleeves, so I could move nimbly. The shoes also had thick heels and gave a sense of stability. The hair on my shoulders and face was also smoother than usual. ¡°¡­That goes without saying.¡± Involuntarily, I smiled wryly. For my dress to change in an instant¡ªthere was only one being who was capable of such a feat. ¡°¡­Aah, you¡¯re disqualified as a god, after all.¡± To willy-nilly perform such a miracle on an individual like me¡­ Previously, didn¡¯t he mention that he¡¯d get an earful? What a foolish man¡­ However, I had made it this far. It didn¡¯t matter if I was a queen candidate, or a duke¡¯s daughter. If I were to give up here, I¡¯d be a disgrace of a woman. Thus, I put my strength in my legs and stood up again. ***T/N: God, I found Lelouche¡¯s anger understandable as heck. Here she¡¯s trying to make her last 100 days worthwhile, meanwhile this self-centered douche want to throw his life away after failing to NTR his bro¡¯s fiancee for sht and giggles. Also, God, that¡¯s the most useless spell¡­ I know you can¡¯t alter her fate, but at least make her numb to the pain for a while? What is this Mermaidia fairytopia dress transformation nonsense. CH 59.1 ¡­Hey, god. Until the last minute before the dance party began, I was researching about the ¡°witch¡± that Nameless wanted to protect. At that time, witches were feared. It went without saying that their eyes and hair were both black. Apparently, they were the characteristics of those who destroyed the world before Genesis. Thus, they were sentenced to a punishment called the witch hunt, for the crime of being born. ¡­How outrageous, right? In the present day, it was the kind of story that¡¯d make people laugh. ¡ªCommon sense changed with the time. If I had lived during that period, I may have already given up on my life. ¡­But what if there was someone who was reckless enough to reach out to me? If there had been, then that person would¡¯ve been god-like to me. There was no way I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with such a gentleman. I would¡¯ve wanted to protect him no matter what. ¡­But of course, I have no intention of asking him about that history. Because I wasn¡¯t a witch¡ªbut Lelouche Elcage. I was the eldest daughter of a duke family, and had been appointed as the next crown princess. Nothing more, nothing less. As a matter of course, I couldn¡¯t cast any spells, or perform miracles¡ª ¡ªWhich was why, I wanted to show His Highness Sazanjill, His Highness Zafield, and the other people who were heading towards their own future¡­ ¡­I was mediocre, without any particular talents, or a good personality to boast¡ª ¡ªbut I do know that I lived here and now. Even so¡­ When I finally arrived at the lobby, most of the people were gone. However, His Highness the Crown Prince, Sazanjill Lukino Lapisenta, and the baron¡¯s daughter, Baroness Lumiere Alban were there. His Highness Sazanjill was instructing the guards. ¡°We¡¯re fine! Go to the emergency patient immediately!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± By that order, even his own escorts vanished. A commotion erupted from inside the hall. ¡°Your Highness! I¡¯m truly sorry! I¡¯ll open the door immediately!¡± ¡­What kind of situation is this? Suddenly, the door won¡¯t open? And to have everyone leave to aid an emergency patient¡­ ¡­Even if it¡¯s a miracle, it¡¯s overkill. I¡¯ll have to complain to god later. I gave myself a pep-talk. This is the final stage! I mustn¡¯t show them a clumsy appearance! At that time, I stood firmly. ¡°Ah¡ª! Lady Lelouche¡ª!¡± Lumiere, who noticed me, became relieved. What, are you still trying to escape the responsibility having been escorted by His Highness? ¡­Even though the navy blue and gold dress looked stunning on her, she still had a long way to go. When I curtsied without saying anything, His Highness Sazanjill let out a small sigh. ¡°You seem to be alright, Lelouche. What is a relief. A lot of problems just came out of nowhere. They¡¯re only some minor issues, but it doesn¡¯t look like the party will be able to start for a while.¡± ¡°Is it on the left? Then, Your Highness¡ª¡± ¡°Lady Lelouche, pardon my rudeness¡­ But is something wrong with you?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m the same as usual.¡± Despite my smile, Lumiere only narrowed her eyes. ¡°Liar. Lady Lelouche can¡¯t even bend her legs to give a proper to curtsy like usual. The reason you didn¡¯t show up until now is probably because you were resting somewhere¡­¡± Lumiere rushed to me and put her hand on my back. I couldn¡¯t help but yelp, causing her to worry even more. ¡°Lady Lelouche¡­?¡± She observed me, before reaching out to my stomach. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± As a result, her hand became sticky red with blood. ¡°Lady Lelouche¡ª!?¡± ¡°Lumiere, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing that scream, even His Highness rushed towards us. At that moment, he saw everything. I left a red trail behind me. Ah, I was hoping that they wouldn¡¯t notice¡­ ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to realize it, Lumiere.¡± ¡°I, immediately call a doctor¡ª¡­¡± When I saw that Lumiere was about to flee, I caught a hold of her arm. At that moment, I noticed the bracelet with a string of white shells on her delicate wrist. I was so happy I held out my hand. I was also wearing the same bracelet. ¡°I¡¯m so happy¡­ You wore it¡­¡± ¡°Lady Lelouche, now isn¡¯t the time¡­¡± ¡°Please stop¡­ I know best that I¡¯ll die soon. I¡¯m glad I was finally able to see both of¡ª¡± In the middle of my speech, I finally lost the strength to even stand. As I was about to collapse, His Highness Sazanjill caught me. He looked about to cry. For the future king to cry in front of his people, wouldn¡¯t that be outrageous? After staring at each other for a while, His Highness gritted his teeth. Perhaps, my thoughts were conveyed. Then, he slowly spoke to me in a trembling voice. ¡°Is there anyone you¡¯d like me to call, such as your parents?¡± ¡°No¡­ the two of you are enough.¡± Yesterday, my father and mother spoiled me a lot. ¡­Thank you, Your Highness Sazanjill. In my blurred vision, I looked up at Lumiere. ¡°Lumiere¡­ you¡¯ve endured my strict guidance for the past 100 days.¡± ¡°Lady Lelouche¡­¡± Fufu¡­ Why are you crying so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your eyes will melt? Apparently, I couldn¡¯t cure that crybaby side to her in 100 days. ¡°I can¡¯t dictate which path you¡¯ll take¡­ But, if possible, I¡¯d be happy if you could support His Highness Sazanjill instead of me.¡± As you know, His Highness is a bit lacking. When I said that, she shook her head over and over. ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡­ If it isn¡¯t Lady Lelouche, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡ªStill, I¡¯m sorry, I have no one to ask but you. ¡­And, even if I know it¡¯s unreasonable, I still prefer you. After all, she was the only one who knew everything I had learned, what I¡¯d been thinking about, even though she resented me for the princess education. ¡°If you choose that path, you¡¯ll have to walk an even tougher path¡ªone that the title of baron can¡¯t handle. So¡­ just lend me your ear.¡± CH 59.2 By Antoinette Vanessa October 26, 2022 To her, who gently lent me an ear amidst her sobs, I whispered¡­ ¡°Tell your father¡ªNameless didn¡¯t protect the witch. Nameless was able to survive because he was protected by the witch¡ªand that they were genuine lovers.¡± ¡­God, forgive me, I forgot what I heard from you. However, that was the only way I could come up with to help her family. Even if the Alban family became related to the Elcage family¡­ as expected, her title of baron wouldn¡¯t suffice. On the other hand, a knowledgeable baron might be able to unravel the history further from that idea alone. If the achievements of Baron Alban¡ªa historian¡ªincreased, then he might gain more recognition. That way, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for Lumiere to be adopted by the Elcage family and marry into the royal family. It¡¯s going to be a discussion between adults, but¡­ this is the best I can give you. ¡­Then, the last thing I¡¯d like to say is¡­ ¡°That bracelet, if it gets in the way, you may discard it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡ª! I¡¯ll always¡­ I¡¯ll definitely cherish it forever! I¡¯ll never remove it!¡± Well, being utterly honest, it doesn¡¯t even match her dress today¡­ What a goofball. After smiling, I turned around. ¡°Your Highness Sazanjill¡­¡± ¡°What is it¡­?¡± ¡­Somehow, I felt like I¡¯d been asked such a question by His Highness all this time. ¡®What is it?¡¯, or, ¡®Do you have any worries?¡¯ Until the end, all I did is make him worry¡­ Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t wrong for me to be thought of as a little sister. Hence why, I¡¯d leave the preaching for that older brother¡­ ¡°Currently, His Highness Zafield is still overwhelmed outside. Can you beat him up for me?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Beat him up, okay? He¡¯s a naughty boy who doesn¡¯t value his life.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I¡¯ll definitely give him a lesson.¡± ¡°Also, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Yes? What is it? What is it, Lelouche?¡± Aah¡­ His Highness¡¯ arms are so warm¡­ I¡¯m getting sleepier¡­ I didn¡¯t feel like I had any strength in my limbs anymore. But before I closed my eyes¡ªas someone who was once a candidate for the queen, I had to say this one last thing. ¡°Please, may the world you rule be prosperous.¡± Then, the doors opened. What caught my eyes was a breathtakingly beautiful painting. The large decoration in front of the venue was nothing compared to what was depicted in the book. I could no longer see the crowds. Instead, I saw bright red flowers lit up by the brilliant setting sun. Amidst such a scenery, a man clad in white could be seen. He was gazing at the same scenery. Hey, when you turn around, can you tell me your name? ¡°As if I¡¯ll ever tell you, you bad girl.¡± Then, the god who descended down with his usual pure white appearance flicked my forehead with his fingertips. ***T/N: She, she dies¡­ CH 60.1 By Antoinette Vanessa November 21, 2022 I could no longer feel any pain. My body was light. ¡­Or rather, that was the first time it had ever felt so light. Below my feet, I could see the remains of ¡°Lelouche Elcage¡± being embraced by His Highness as he stifled his tears. Amidst the crowd, Lumiere¡¯s childish cries reverberated. Hmm¡­ I¡¯m in a worse state than I thought. Blood was all over the place, and it went without saying that even my new dress was ruined¡­ ¡­Did I fail? ¡°Hey, god. Did I lose the bet?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡­You did enough. You¡¯ve shown me something truly beautiful.¡± ¡°Is that so? But look, my makeup is ruined¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªLelouche.¡± For the first time, he uttered my name. When I involuntarily stared back at him, god briefly showed a painful expression, before talking to me like usual. ¡°¡ªBut, isn¡¯t that cheating!? You told my story to someone who had yet to die!¡± ¡°How is that so? All I did was transformed Nameless¡¯ past into a story that¡¯d give courage, hope, and inspiration to those of the present age.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like that at all! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± After making a fuss, god averted his gaze and folded his arms. ¡°¡­Like I said, I don¡¯t like it. Besides, she wasn¡¯t my lover.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Was it an unrequited love? What a tragic love affair!¡± ¡°Leave me alone¡ª!¡± Fufu¡­ For me to still be able to ruffle god¡¯s feathers, I was very happy. ¡°Hey, god. Let¡¯s dance!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± I forcibly dragged god into the dance hall. Of course, with a dead lady in the lobby, no music was playing. I usually wouldn¡¯t meddle in someone else¡¯s affairs, but it sure was noisy here¡­ Oh, well. The warm and vivid color emanating from the chandeliers were gorgeous, and so were the flower decorations. Above all, the splendidly-framed paintings at the center of the hall were so colorful¡ª ¡ªShould I invite him to admire the paintings of Andre Oscar? ¡°B-but, I¡¯m not a good dancer!?¡± ¡°Apparently, there are things that even god can¡¯t do. It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s just twirl around.¡± Besides, no one was watching. I took god¡¯s hands and started spinning. Fufu, I don¡¯t have to worry about bumping into someone else. Moreover, dancing while soaring in the air was so much fun! ¡°Hey, what kind of relationship did you have with the painter, Andre?¡± ¡°Eh? He was my junior back when I was still a student. He always admired me. Even after the incident, he still invited me out and gave me various things.¡± ¡°Fufu, is it okay to tell me that?¡± Even if I had died, weren¡¯t there topics he shouldn¡¯t be telling an ordinary human like me? When I continued to tease him in that regard, god sulked and said, ¡®I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡¯ That appearance of his was so cute, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After that, the same god who said that he wouldn¡¯t talk to me asked. ¡°¡­More than that, isn¡¯t there something you want to know?¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Duh, the future of the second prince!? For your information, his older brother will beat him up after this. Then, after getting beaten, he¡¯d say, ¡®As I thought, Lelouche hit the hardest.¡¯¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about such a thing!¡± ¡°For real¡ª!?¡± Being a ghost sure was great. No matter how much I spun around, I didn¡¯t feel dizzy. Not only that, I also didn¡¯t feel any fatigue. It felt as if I was back in the dream world, where I used to drink tea with God. I might¡¯ve said something regrettable. Despite that, I was aware that even if I knew their futures, I wouldn¡¯t be able to return. Therefore, I made it brief and spoke with a smile. ¡°Yep, it doesn¡¯t matter! Besides, to me, their just a trivialities.¡± ¡°¡­I knew you¡¯d say that.¡± I was Lelouche Elcage, after all. It didn¡¯t matter if I was crying or laughing. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of education I received, or what kind of environment I was born it¡ªI couldn¡¯t be anything other than myself. My hands were too full with myself. ¡­As such, please let me indulge myself. Besides, the only thing I could do was believe. Hence why I only did what I had to ensure my own happiness. ¡°Hey, god.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± ¡°Regarding that bet¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t stop my feet, nor could I let go of god¡¯s hand. Even though god had promised to grant my wish, I hesitated to say it out loud. I wondered what kind of expression he¡¯d make¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me your wish? I¡¯m used to your outrageous behavior.¡± As we spun around, god smiled with an unusually benevolent face. I dedicate this selfish wish to the wicked you. ¡°¡ªAlright, I want us to fall in love.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s arrange for us to fall¡ªwait, what!?¡± CH 60.2 By Antoinette Vanessa November 28, 2022 As expected, god was hesitant¡ª ¡ªNot on my watch. Did he think I¡¯d back down? After all, hadn¡¯t I just led a gentleman¡ªnamely him¡ªto a dance? ¡°Is it no good? From what I heard, it seems that the work of a god is more cumbersome than that of a queen, so why don¡¯t you become a human? It isn¡¯t like you¡¯re suitable to be a god, anyway. How is it? It¡¯s the perfect solution, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no! I¡¯m suitable for this job, if I do say so myself! But as for falling in love with me (boku)¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, my, did god just refer to himself as ¡°I¡± (boku)? You¡¯re so cute¡­ It suits you! When you spoke so reverently, I always wondered what kind of person you truly were!¡± ¡°Like I said, I was a god!¡± As he reluctantly danced with me, the god spat those words. Fufu, in past tense? That trivial phrase made me so happy. Although, he himself might not be aware of that. Nevertheless, his steps became messy. ¡°Ugh, enough! Until the end, you just do whatever suit your fancy! What kind of villainess are you!?¡± ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m honored to be praised.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said countless times, I¡¯m not praising you!¡± After taking a deep breath, god exhaled slowly. We had finished dancing. Then, he roughly scratched his head while glaring at me. ¡°¡­You won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°Regret what?¡± ¡°If I were to meet you again after being reborn, you won¡¯t say something like, ¡®Oh, you really came? I only said that as a joke.¡¯¡± ¡°Oh, wow, you¡¯re good at mimicking voices. Well, while that¡¯s a great idea, please don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t complain if you¡¯re late, though.¡± If we were going to fall in love with each other, it¡¯d be better to start when we were both young. Although falling in love with each other after we matured sounded like a fine idea, I was inexperienced with romance. Therefore, I wanted to start with the basics. Besides, I wasn¡¯t going to throw away the bet I¡¯d wagered my life on. When I hid my smile with my hand, god nodded after slowly sighing once again. ¡°Haa¡­ Fine, I got it.¡± Then, he spoke while pretending to be in contemplation. ¡°There¡¯re so many things to process, so it¡¯ll be difficult to reunite with you after you¡¯re reborn right away. But¡­ I¡¯ll come for you as soon as possible. As such, can you please wait for me?¡± ¡°¡­Is that truly alright?¡± ¡°What is¡­?¡± ¡°Are you truly in love with me?¡± ¡­I mean, my personality is not exactly agreeable. To be honest, even if I was reborn, I doubted that I could become a pure and upright person. When I anxiously asked him, god looked unusually happy. With tears in his eyes, he smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ll grant your wish¡ªdidn¡¯t I promise you that? Besides¡­ no, never mind. Then, until we meet again.¡± ¡°What? After everything we went through, you still dare to keep a secret from me? I thought we¡¯re close!¡± ¡°This entire conversation happened because of you, okay!? No matter how close we are, it¡¯s just impossible!¡± ¡°Huu¡­ That¡¯s just saddening, I¡¯m going to cry¡­¡± As I pretended to cry, god extended his hand to me. Although his fingers were white and slender, they had firm knots. When I hesitated about what to do, god made me take his hand. ¡°Now that it has come to this, I¡¯ll have to go, soon. Because of you, I¡¯ve become busy.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not a patient person, you hear me?¡± ¡°Alright, okay, I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡± Then, we soared high and passed through the ceiling. His Highness and the others disappeared entirely. The starry sky was brighter than usual, I couldn¡¯t see the ground beneath me. Thus, I looked up. ¡°Hey, god.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s ¡®Nameless¡¯?¡± ¡°Eeh~¡­¡± ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ll tell you¡ª¡± Until the last minute, I had many conversations with god. After all, until the next time we met again, it¡¯d be goodbye. So, goodbye¡ª ¡ªthose I loved, who watched over me¡­ ¡­Thanks to you, I had a very enjoyable time. Thus, until the day we meet again, my best wishes for you. CH 61 By Antoinette Vanessa December 16, 2022 ¡ªI want to spend every day just like any normal girl. Those were the last words of that child before she perished. As she said that, a gentle smile spread across her face. ¡­Such was the fate of the girl who was once shunned and tried for being a witch. Surely, only I was aware of her final wish. The last wish she uttered as she passed on in my arms. Despite being a god, I wasn¡¯t omnipotent. As such, I could neither perceive all the tens and thousands of lives that passed before my eyes, nor manipulate the gazillion cycles of life. Thus, I went through the motion of processing them¡ªunconsciously, indifferently. Process it. Process it. Process it. The thousand years that passed were filled with nothing but emptiness. While not present in this world, a god was akin to a cog in a machine. In a colorless, scentless world, all I could ponder about was the regrets I had when I was alive, and the emptiness and meaningless drivels I had now. How did I become a god? I, a disgraced and tarnished hero, was unfortunately chosen to become a god instead of entering samsara. As such, if my time as a god had any meaning, then it must be that my soul wasn¡¯t worth returning. Well, I¡¯m sorry about that. The life saved by that child was about to be engraved in history¡ªalong with my regret of 1500 years. ¡ªAt that time, I noticed a girl in my hindsight. She was a pitiful girl who¡¯d die in 100 days. During her entire life, all she had was her ¡®responsibility as the future queen.¡¯ However, the girl¡ªwho wore her smile like a mask, would end up being stabbed by the man she was about to marry. In the presence of that girl, my dormant senses were gradually resurrected, as my entire body stirred. ¡­Aah, why are you burdened with such a fate again? Why are you living such an unhappy life again? Why¡ªcan I only watch you die? My sinking consciousness resurfaced¡ª ¡ªAfter that, I couldn¡¯t bear to sit idly and watch. Apparently, even after 1500 years, I still hadn¡¯t changed. I was still the biggest moron in history. Since then, I still hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest¡ªI still blindly reached out to help you. Damn, why aren¡¯t I omnipotent despite being a god¡ª! If such was the case¡ªeven if it meant sacrificing the world, I¡¯d save your life. However, because I couldn¡¯t perform such a miracle¡­ In the end, all I could do was to act self-righteously and hypocritically. ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ll die in a hundred days.¡± In order to make you chase after what I believed constituted as happiness, I exaggerated your fate. Oh, how arrogant of me. Even that wish of mine was nothing but hypocrisy. In the first place, after reincarnating, she had already become an entirely different entity than that child. Her memories were different, along with her circumstances. Even if she was born with the same soul, they were two different people. ¡­Regardless, after seeing your strong, dignified, and proud figure¡ª ¡ªI, who pretended to be an almighty god, fell in love with your new self all over again. The girl named Lelouche Elcage stood tall and beautifully until the moment she was reborn. She curtsied and showed me a cunning smile. Behind her smile was a compelling sense of pressure. Then, she told me to come for her¡ª ¡ªAs for me, I had no reason to object. ¡­But did you realize? If you were reborn, you¡¯d inadvertently lose your memories again. Therefore, even that promise of yours might end in oblivion. After all, you were about to start a different life than that of Lelouche Elcage. ¡ªWhich was why, even if you wished to see me again¡­ ¡­Even if I had arbitrarily become human due to my abiding to your wish, and then I went to see you¡ª ¡ªYou might not remember me at all. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll come for you. Even if you don¡¯t remember anything¡ªno, there was a chance that I might forget myself, as well. However, I¡¯d definitely find you, and make what you wished for us come true. But before that, I decided to do a bit of sightseeing and visit the children you cherished. ¡®But it¡¯s your Idle Monologue¡ª!¡¯ You¡¯d definitely say, to which I¡¯d laugh at. Although, in a way, I did see everything. Well, it was just for my own satisfaction. Generally speaking, everyone ended happily. After drawing many paintings of his older sister, your little brother became a spotlight. Later, he became a master painter almost of the same standing as Andre Oscar. ¡®Lelouche¡¯s Smile¡¯¡ªsuch was the name of his masterpiece. As for your parents, they were on good terms until the end of their lives. Then, about your friends¡ª ¡ªwhat, will you consider this as a waste of your time, as well? Unable to bear the sight of the second prince, who was moping in a tavern while hiding from his brother and the country, I bought him some alcohol. Do you want to know what our conversation entailed? Well, it was mostly me boasting about how the woman I¡¯d been in love for a long time confessed to me. I was just that proud of myself. But somehow (or maybe because of the drinks we shared¡­) he somewhat recovered. Afterwards, he traveled around the world using his innate talent for swordsmanship and charisma. Along the way, when the threat of war loomed over his homeland, he secretly manipulated the rumors to help with his brother¡¯s reign. Thus, he was renowned as a hero. Although, from his own perspective, the title itself sounded deprecating. Nevertheless, thanks to his secret maneuvers, the period where Sazanjill Lukino Lapisenta governed became a peaceful era that would go down in history. Then, inside the will of the former queen of the time, she wrote that she¡¯d like to wear a white shell bracelet when laid in her coffin. Hey, Lelouch. I know best that no true miracles existed in this world. Despite that, the trail you left behind was engraved into the world. Even so, would you still digress, calling it a mere Idle Monologue? *** When I finally met you, it was about time for us to fall in love by the sea. The only reason my memories remained intact was because I struggled a lot. It was a worthwhile struggle. Of course, I didn¡¯t pass on as cool as she did. Moreover, I still didn¡¯t believe in miracles enough to let fate run its course. On the white sandy beach, where the waves were ebbing and flowing, I went to find my lover. If you were to ask me, ¡°Who are you?¡± with a cold stare, I wondered how disappointed I would be. Nevertheless, I¡¯d remind you over and over again. As I was about to stand up, a shadow expanded under the blue sky. The person responsible for it held out her delicate hand to me. A girl wearing a simple, pure white dress. With black hair over her ears, she smiled at me, looking more beautiful than anyone else¡ª ¡°Pfft, I¡¯ve been waiting for so long?¡± Instinctively, I felt grateful towards the miracle. ¡ªNow, until the moment we die, let¡¯s enjoy our most enjoyable future together. ***T/N: GOOOSH IM SO SATISFIEDD YOU GUYSSSSSSS